Teased, Tied & Trained

by Powerone


ISBN 9781615084159
All rights reserved
Copyright © 2011 Powerone
This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission.
For information contact: SizzlerEditions.com
A Sizzler/Submission Novel of Bondage


Was male domination and complete surrender the only answer to their dilemmas? Three women move from the U.S. to Barcelona, Venezuela. Collette had paid the price for her new job and promotion there back in her company's U.S. division, by kneeling or bending over submissively to her bosses. She wondered if she would she have to continue paying in Venezuela? Lola is enrolled in the university, where she finds the Professors are expected to teach a girl her place in life is to pleasure a man. Cherry has taken a job in a prestigious hospital, but while she tries to chase the rich boys, it is the boys’ fathers that capture her. From the first day in Venezuela, when customs teach them that submission is their only alternative, the three women each find their place in the new culture. Read how each copes with the rigorous demands the men make on them. If you loved Powerone’s most popular novel, “Taught to Submit” you will love “Teased, Tied and Trained” even more. His longest novel, at over 90,000 words, Powerone was unable to put it down until he gave the reader all the memorable scenes the multiple story line called for, the kind of audaciously hot scenes he is famous for and that his fans expect.


CHAPTER 1

Coming of Age for Lola

Lola knew he was home, going to her room, excited at what she was going to do. It was her eighteenth birthday today, and instead of getting a gift, she was going to give a special one to Salvador. Salvador lived next door to them for over three years. He was Nicaraguan. He was twenty-eight, she asked him one time. His dark skin was so sexy to Lola, his big chest and thick muscles made her go weak in the knees when she saw him. He was handsome, in a rough sort of way and that is what made her grow wet each time he said something to her.

Salvador moved in next-door right after her father died. He began to take a liking to Lola, though he tried to hide it, but he couldn’t hide the bulge in his pants each time he saw her. She suspected it was because she was under age and he was twenty-eight, but that excuse vanished today. She was now legal. Her window opened up to his bedroom. A few times she opened her blinds as soon as she got home, giving him a few moments to notice. She had seen him peeking out his window at her, but after a few minutes, he closed his blinds. She hoped he wouldn’t do that today.

It was overcast today, so she turned on the light in her room. She didn’t look out the window, her heart racing, her breathing ragged, hoping he was watching. She stood in front of her closet, far enough away from the window so he could see her entire body except for her feet. She was wearing a white button-down blouse and her plaid skirt, the strict attire of the school. Only one more week of school until she was finished. She turned sideways so he could see her profile, pushing out her chest, Lola never believing her breasts were big enough, not like her older sister. She put her arms high up in the air as if she were stretching, feeling her firm breasts push up high. She turned toward the window, Salvador’s shades open, but the room was dark. She thought she saw movement when she turned toward it, seeing the corner of the drapes move. He was there, hiding to the side of the window, but he was looking. She struggled not to grin as her fingers nervously went to her blouse, opening up the top button, moving down, each button hard for her trembling fingers to open. She felt the cool air blowing over her cleavage, her sexy, lacy bra revealed as she pushed the two sides of her blouse open. She undid the cuffs of the blouse then slowly and deliberately pushed the blouse off her shoulders and down her arms. She went over to the closet and took out a hanger, casually hanging it up. She could feel her nipples throbbing to unbelievable hardness beneath the thin bra as she stood so he could see her firm breasts restrained by the sexy bra. She took a deep breath, thrusting her chest out for him to see.

She hoped he wouldn’t be able to see the stain on her panties when she took them off, for she was soaking wet from what she was doing. No boy had ever seen her like this, not even a male doctor; her doctor was female. She bent over facing the window, slipping off her shoes, but she knew her hanging breasts were almost spilling out of her bra. She took her time, one shoe then the next, rising up slowly, her chest heaving with desire. She took a deep breath, turning sideways as she reached behind to find the catch on the bra. With practiced fingers, she unsnapped the bra strap, one hand holding the front of the bra over her breasts, the other hand slipping the shoulder straps down her arms until only her hand was holding the bra over her breasts. She could feel her nipples pounding with blood beneath her hands. She faced the window, closed her eyes and let the bra fall to the floor. Her hands clenched at her sides in fists, a flush coming over her body, the gentle breeze blowing on her nipples like a hard wind. She could imagine him peeking out the window, his hand stroking that big cock as he watched her strip for him. If only he would let her stroke his cock, he could teach her to pleasure him. She was eager to learn, she just needed a man to teach her, not the boys at school.

She opened her eyes, her hands reaching up to her nipples, stroking the turgid nipples, the pleasure racing through her breasts. Her hand went to the button on the side of the skirt, opening it, the zipper sounding so loud as she pulled it down. She trembled as she stood there, finally getting the nerve, letting the skirt slide to the floor at her feet. She stood half-naked, only a pair of panties and knee socks covering her body. She could imagine Salvador stroking his cock harder the more she bared her body to him. Could I make him cum from seeing me naked?

“Anyone home?”

Her sister’s voice shocked her back to reality. She was standing half-naked in front of an open window, rushing over quickly to pull the shade down as she heard the footsteps approaching the door.

Cherry didn’t bother to knock, opening the door, looking at her as Lola stood half-naked in front of her sister. “I didn’t think you were home; you didn’t answer.”

“I was getting changed. Don’t I have any privacy, Cherry? Can’t you knock before you come in? After all, I’m a grown woman today. I’m eighteen.”

Cherry was two years older than her sister. Lola was an introvert, Cherry an extrovert. It wasn’t that Lola wasn’t cute; she was shy with boys, not like Cherry. Cherry could wrap a boy around her finger in a minute, making them do her bidding as they fawned all over her. She was sure that Lola was a virgin, too afraid to let a boy feel her up, never mind fuck her. “Happy birthday, Sis. Mom will be home soon, and then we are going out for your birthday dinner.” Her body wasn’t bad, Cherry had not seen Lola naked for a long time.

“Get out and let me get dressed.” She pushed Cherry out the door, feeling ashamed as she looked at her naked breasts. Damn, damn. Her present for Salvador was ruined by her sister. She hoped that he didn’t think she caught him peeping on her and she closed the blinds.

Fuck, she had a hot body, Salvador pulling his cock out of his pants as Lola began to strip for him in her window. He stroked his long organ when she bared her breasts, Salvador imagining what it would be like if he placed his cock between those teen breasts and masturbated as he folded the flesh around his cock. He grew more excited when she took off her skirt, nice legs and the bulge in her panties showed that she still had a bush. Suddenly, he heard shouting and the blind closed suddenly. It was her sister, Cherry, coming home at an inopportune time and ruining it for him. He didn’t let that stop him, stroking his cock a little more until he closed his eyes as the cum shot out of his cock and landed with a thud on the wooden floors. He continued to stroke it until his balls were empty, imagining that it was Lola’s soft hands on his cock that made him cum. So she was eighteen now. With a body like the one he saw, it was time to teach her to pleasure a real man, not the boys she went to school with.

Lola was so horny, but she was afraid to masturbate with her sister in the other room. She got dressed begrudgingly, though she wanted to be naked and spread on the bed for Salvador to see her masturbate for him. It sounded like a great idea, but she didn’t think she could do that. It took her long enough to get as far as she did today, stopped at the last minute from baring her sex to him by her sister.

* * *

Salvador knew she would be coming home soon from school and that Cherry and her mother wouldn’t be home for a while. He was sitting on the stoop of his house, only inches from the sidewalk. He saw her coming down the street, his cock already hard at the visions in his head of her half-naked body, imagining what he would do to her. She went to the private school, very conservative, but they insisted that the girls wear the traditional schoolgirl outfits that were loved by pedophiles worldwide. Like her mother and sister, she had honey blonde hair, cut short. The closer she came, the more pronounced was the gentle sway of her breasts beneath the simple white blouse. Not even the knee socks could cover up the long, lean legs disappearing beneath the plaid skirt. He had seen her many times walking away, the way her hips swung so erotically, though Salvador suspected that she didn’t even realize how sexy she was. She was carrying two sacks of groceries, smiling as she saw him.

She stopped almost in front of him. “Hello, Salvador.” Her knees were weak, afraid he was disappointed in what he saw of her yesterday. Maybe he wanted Cherry instead of her.

“You look pretty today, Lola. It’s almost like I am seeing you in a new light,” he hinted at her exhibitionism yesterday. He saw her blush as soon as he said it. He was carrying a yardstick, using it like a pointer. He pushed it out in front of him until he found the bottom of her skirt. He began to push it up, revealing more of her long, naked legs to him.

She looked down, a yardstick tickling her leg before it hooked into the hem of her skirt. Salvador began to pull her skirt up, Lola’s hands filled with the grocery bags. “Pleassssee don’t,” she begged, but she didn’t put the bags down to push it away. She stared down as her skirt moved higher up her legs. Salvador was sitting on the bottom stoop of his house, almost staring up beneath her skirt. With it riding up higher, he was seeing a lot more. She looked around, thankful that no one else was around, but it was still too open, too many prying eyes in the neighborhood.

“You have great legs, Lola. You need to show them off…. to me!” He pushed the skirt up until he could see the pure white panties beneath them; just like the pair he saw yesterday when she dropped her skirt. He could almost smell the girl in heat.

“Not out here for everyone to see.” She looked around, Mrs. Johnston walking out her front door.

“Want me to help you with your groceries, Lola?”

She should say no and run away, but she was foolish. Foolish and horny. She knew he saw her half-naked, wishing she had gone through completely and showed her naked pussy to him. “That would be nice.” At least he had to put the yardstick down from under her skirt.

Her body trembled when his hand touched hers, taking the bags from her. It was as though she was struck by lightning, his touch sending shocks through her skin. “Thank you, they were getting heavy.” She noticed he still carried the yardstick. He carried the bags as though they weighed nothing, the muscles in his arms so pronounced. She blushed when she saw the bulge in his pants, though she was so proud that she had caused such an erection. She just worried how big it was, Lola still a virgin, but she was hoping to get rid of that problem soon enough.

She felt him behind her as she fumbled with the key in the lock. She hated that she was so nervous in front of him, wishing she were more like Cherry with boys, so comfortable and dominating them. She felt him move up behind her until she was trapped between him and the door. Then she felt it, his erection pushing up against her ass. She never felt anything so big or so hard. She bit her lip to stop the cry of surprise from her lips when somehow Salvador had made his cock twitch against her ass cheeks.

“Need me to help you, Lola.” Salvador pushed into her ass cheeks, rubbing his hips from side to side until his cock jerked in unexpected pleasure.

Thank God, the lock finally opened, Lola moving inside and away from him, her heart racing at the thought of his cock and how big it was. “I got it,” she said breathlessly. She held the door open, but her eyes went to the front of his pants. It was bigger, Lola almost able to see the outline of it in his pants. She was sure it moved again. She looked up, seeing Salvador staring into her eyes, a deep flush passing through her body as he caught her gazing lustily at his cock.

“Yes you do, Lola,” he joked with her, seeing her shameful stare at his cock. She could have it anytime she wants. “Where should I put the bags?”

“I-in the kitchen, on the c-counter,” her voice stammered. She felt him behind her, trying to control the sway of her ass, sure he thought she was doing it on purpose.

He stood near her as she began to put the groceries away. She took the cans of tomatoes out of the bag, opening up the overhead cabinet, stretching to put them on the top shelf. She felt his hot breath on her neck as he moved close; the next thing she felt was the hard cock pushing against her ass cheeks. His hands slid up her side, Lola almost cumming when they slid along the side of her breasts and up her arms. Her nipples froze into sharp, sensitive tips that longed for his touch. She stretched on her toes to reach the high cabinet until his hands finally took the cans from her.

“Don’t move,” he warned her. He put the cans on the shelf, Lola frozen in time, her arms still stretched to the top shelf, on her toes and her pert ass shoved against his cock. She had even stopped breathing. “Good girl.” His hands slid down her arms again, goose bumps appearing on her neck. He stopped when he got to her breasts, his hands on the sides of a lovely pair of young, firm tits. The position she was in pushed them out the front of her blouse, Salvador able to make out the nipples that grew hard and pointed.

She felt his hands rubbing the sides of her breasts, Lola unable to breathe. No boy had ever touched them before; no man either. If his cock weren’t pinning her to the cabinet, her legs would have given out. She felt as if she was a fish, and his cock was the hook in her. His fingers moved forward along the side of her breasts, inching toward her aching nipples. She arched her back, pushing her breasts out more prominently, waiting, her breath taken away by his hands.

“MMMMMM,” she cried out when fingers curled around the swollen tips of her breasts. She couldn’t believe it, but his cock jerked in pleasure as soon as his fingers touched her nipples. She felt the fingers gripping her nipples, the pressure increasing as they tightened like a vise. The blood pounded painfully in her nipples, the pleasure racing through her breasts and ending with the flood of wetness between her legs. If felt like he was squeezing the blood from her breasts and trying to force it all into the very sensitive tips as they swelled up, ready to explode.

“Nice hard nipples, Lola. You liked it when I pinched harder.” He rubbed his cock from side to side on her ass cheeks as his fingers gripped her nipples tighter. He was rewarded with another moan of pleasure. It only made his fingers snap tighter on the sensitive nubs.

The pain laced through her breasts when his fingers gripped her nipples like pliers. She had never felt anything like it before. His powerful fingers were crushing her nipples, his cock masturbating against her pinned ass, and all she felt was pleasure. How could this be? “AAAAHHHH!” She didn’t want him to stop. She even moved her ass against his cock, matching his twisting hips, feeling the hard cock jerk and shudder as it passed over the crack in her ass.

He released her nipples, letting the blood rush back into the tips. Then his fingers found them again, this time yanking them out as they cruelly pinched the tips. Her cry was louder this time, her back arching out, her ass forced up against his cock. He wished he was naked and his cock could enter her. What would it be like to shove my cock into that lovely ass hole? Would she resist or would she succumb to me and let me have my way with her, taking my sodomizing cock deep into her bowels?

It hurt worse when he released them and the blood poured into the tips with such sharp pain. She couldn’t believe her nipples were that sensitive or that erotic, afraid she would cum from just having her breasts manhandled by Salvador. His fingers found the nipples again, harder, pulling them until she felt them stretching beneath her blouse and bra, his fingers gripping them as if they were attached to them. She caught a reflection in the window of her stretched up tall and Salvador behind her with his hands mauling her breasts. If only she were naked and he was forcing his cock into her from behind and making her a woman. His fingers released her nipples, but his large hands encircled each of her breasts and clenched tight until her firm flesh was crushed beneath his powerful hands. He clenched and unclenched on her breasts, not gentle like you see in the movies but hard and demanding as if he were punishing them. Yet, all Lola felt was pleasure.

He finally released her breasts, his hands coming down to her hips, guiding her as he masturbated on her ass. “You’re hot as a firecracker, Lola.” He reluctantly pulled back from her, so she could continue putting the groceries away.

Yes, she was hot, her pussy ready to explode, her panties were drenched in her juices. Her fingers could barely put the rest of the groceries away, finally down to the last item, the loaf of bread. Salvador was still behind her, watching her every move. She should have known when she bent over to put it into the large drawer beneath the counter. She pulled the drawer out, bending over when she felt his large hands grip her hips. It was only a second before the hardness of his prick touched her. She didn’t need to hear his words, her body frozen the minute he touched her.

“Yes, I like that, Lola. Hold still. That’s the way a girl should be. Bent over with her ass out.” He held her hips, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. He began to move her hips, making her dance on his cock, masturbating himself with her luscious ass. “Bend over more, Lola and stick that cute ass up higher.”

It was the most demeaning position she was ever in and the most exciting. His hands were guiding her hips as if he were fucking her from behind. Like an animal. His hand pushed down on her upper back, her ass rising up higher. She released the bread as she bent over submissively. She couldn’t stop him as he made her move against him, rubbing her ass against that massive cock.

He leaned over her, his chest on her back. One hand slid under her until he captured one of her hanging tits, squeezing it as the other slid over one ass cheek, his cock still rubbing erotically against her ass cheeks. “Can you feel my cock, Lola? It wants inside your tight, little cunt.”

Even his crude words couldn’t take away the pleasure she was feeling. His hands were everywhere, her breasts rudely and roughly fondled, his hand squeezing her ass cheek, her crack pulled open and his throbbing prick sliding along the deep crevice and sending shivers of forbidden lust when it passed over her anus. She was growing dizzy from the blood rushing to her head, but she didn’t care. All her attention was drawn to his cock, feeling it come alive on her ass, jerking and shuddering from the touch of her ass on it. She could only imagine how it looked, him humping her from behind. She never even considered such a situation, but here she was, bent over as Salvador dry fucked her from behind.

Salvador knew that Cherry would be home soon and she didn’t like him. He wanted to see more before she interrupted them and Lola was still willing. He reluctantly pulled back from her, stepping back. She rose up, her face flushed with blood and arousal. Her blouse was wrinkled where his hands had taken liberties with her. He sat in the chair as she closed the drawer, Salvador picking up the yardstick. “Come over here, Lola.”

She saw the yardstick and knew what he was going to do, yet she walked over to him, standing close enough so the yardstick could slip under her skirt. She stood up straight, arching her back, thrusting out her breasts for him to see. She looked down to see the yardstick sliding up between her legs. She spread her legs wider, giving him access to all that he desired. She felt the cold wood of the yardstick rubbing along the inside of her knee, then it slid up until she felt it on her thigh, the skin soft and tender, the yardstick hard and demanding. Salvador smiled as he hooked it into the hem of her skirt and began to pull it up. She looked down as her legs were gradually revealed, the skirt going higher and higher. She looked into his eyes, but his gaze was elsewhere. His stare was glued to her panties as they were revealed. This was much closer than he saw her yesterday when she voluntarily stripped off her skirt, this time he would be able to see her shameful wetness. She bit her lip as she struggled to stand still, the hem of her skirt almost to her waist. He stopped, looking up at her.

“Hold your skirt up, Lola.” He saw her hands grip the edges of her skirt, pulling the yardstick away so he could use it more effectively. “Higher, all the way above your waist,” he ordered her. She pulled the skirt up until he could see all of her panties. “You love this, Lola. Your panties are drenched.” The panties clung to her flesh, tightly molded over the puffy lips of her vulva; able to see the hairs of her bush beneath, but nothing more pronounced than the lovely slit of her pussy. All of it bathed in her juices.

He could see all of her, sure that her panties did little to hide the outline of her pussy and the shame of her wetness. The end of the yardstick moved higher up her inner thigh, the flesh so white and tender. He got to the edge of her panties, pushing harder against the soft edges of her pussy until Lola gasped loudly. She wanted to hump the yardstick, anything to rub her pussy on and pull the orgasm from her overly aroused body. She didn’t think she could stand it any longer, needing him to touch her pussy and make her cum. “EEWWWW,” she hissed through her clenched teeth when the yardstick touched the edge of her pussy. She felt it push out on her inner thigh, confused for a second, and then she saw it in his eyes. She spread her legs wider, Salvador grinning broadly. The yardstick moved up to her slit, pausing at the top of it until she felt the pressure as it began to push her panties into her drenched slit. She had to push back to keep her ass from arching out, feeling her pussy lips parting, and then enclose the yardstick in the soft folds of her pussy. He began to move the tip of the yardstick up her slit, Lola bowing her legs out shamefully to accommodate it as it pushed her panties into her pussy. She began to rise up automatically onto her toes as it slid up higher, coming closer to her clit, the center of her pleasure. She spread her legs wider, anything to help it move higher, lowering back onto the balls of her feet until the hard, wooden yardstick touched her clit, feeling as if she was being electrocuted with a million volts.

Salvador wished it were his cock slicing up her slit instead of the yardstick, but he enjoyed shaming her as she stood submissively while he had his way with her. He would show her how to pleasure his cock soon enough, maybe even get her to take him in her mouth. He loved to teach young girls how to suck a man to climax and swallow his cum. It was so exciting to see the look in their eyes and their muffled cries the first time they received a jet of a real man’s cum in their mouths. He moved the yardstick up another inch when he heard her scream out. She pushed forward, almost jamming the yardstick in her from her excitement. He had made her cum and cum hard she did. She humped the hard, pointed tip of the yardstick back and forth excitedly.

“IIIII’MMMMM CCCCUUUUMMMMIIINNNGGG!” She never expected to hear those words come out of her mouth in front of a man, but her body exploded suddenly. It was her clit touching the wooden yardstick that did it; her hips uncontrollable as they jabbed back and forth on it even though it hurt. Nothing could lessen the pleasure, Salvador making her submit to the most demeaning and sexually arousing acts while she submissively let him have his way with her untrained body. The feelings exploded in her head, and then she felt the rush of wetness between her legs, afraid she had peed herself, her pussy muscles clamped tight, her anal muscles gripping erotically on an unseen lover. Salvador rubbed the yardstick up and down her slit as wave after wave of pleasure raced through her body. It was nothing like what she felt when she masturbated, this more explosive, consuming her whole body.

Salvador could only watch her in the throes of ecstasy. It took her long minutes before she could breathe again, her chest heaving as she struggled to fill her lungs. He pulled the yardstick away from her pussy, Lola letting her skirt fall back down to cover her shameful exhibition. Her face was flushed deep red, but Salvador didn’t know how much was humiliation and how much was pleasure. He stood up and walked over to her.

Her legs felt like rubber, but she stood there in front of Salvador. Is it his turn to have an orgasm? Will he make me do it, or will he masturbate himself as he did yesterday?

“I like the way you cum, Lola.”

She heard the soft hiss of his zipper going down; then he grabbed one of her hands and pushed it into the opening of his pants. Her fingers curled around the heated shaft of man flesh in his pants, feeling it jerk in excitement from her touch. She never felt anything like it.

“Take it out, Lola. You may begin by stroking it. Excite it with your fingers, and then I will teach you how to pleasure a man with your mouth.”

She was scared, never touching a man’s cock before, never masturbating one with her hand, and she didn’t even know if she could take a man’s prick in her mouth. Yet, her hand pushed his shorts out of the way until her hands curled around the hot flesh of his cock. She had never felt anything so hard and hot, her fingers barely able to curl around the thick shaft, feeling the thick veins pounding with blood. Her fingers touched the thick, wiry hairs. She looked down as she began to pull it out. It would be the first time she saw a man’s erect cock.

The front door opened with a start, hearing someone walking in carrying rustling bags. Lola pulled her hands out of his pants, Salvador struggling to zip up his pants without catching his cock in the sharp zipper.

Cherry walked in on something, not sure what. They both had a look on their faces as if they were caught red handed. It was Salvador from next door. She didn’t like him, didn’t trust him, not the way he looked at Lola. Cherry saw the way Lola’s blouse was wrinkled, as if someone had felt her up. Salvador was standing there, trying to hide an obvious erection without success. Cherry came home just in time. “Hello, Salvador. What are you doing here?” She gave one of her evil stares.

“I was helping Lola with the groceries. Two bags,” he added.

“Well, thank you, Salvador. I can help her now.” She gently ushered him out the front door, slamming it behind him. She turned to Lola.

“What are you doing with him, Lola? Are you crazy? He has to be at least ten years older than you. Find someone your own age that you can be happy with the rest of your life, not some big cock that will fuck you in every way imaginable and then dump you like a used whore.” Cherry knew enough to stay away from men like him. She could handle any boy, twisting them around her finger and using sex to control and manipulate them to do what she wanted and get what she wanted.

“We weren’t doing anything,” she huffed innocently, though she wasn’t even convincing to herself. She had touched a real man’s cock for the first time, and then Cherry ruined it. “I know exactly what I am doing.” She threw the grocery bags away and left the room to change her clothes, especially her panties. They would go in the trash bin around the corner, not wanting to take a chance that her mother would find them in the laundry and inquire about the large stain on them.





CHAPTER 2

A Choice for Collette

Collette worked for Petrolera Ameriven, a Venezuelan company that operated the Hamaca field in Venezuela. She got the job in 1975 when her husband of 17 years died in an automobile accident, leaving her with two growing daughters. She hadn’t had a job for ten years prior to his death, so she had a hard time finding this job, almost discouraged in her search.

After five years, she had climbed to the position of controller but not without a lot of sacrifice and hard work. It was 1980 in the United States, and women’s liberation was strong, but it was different at Petrolera Ameriven. The management consisted mainly of transplanted Venezuelan men that served out two-year stints in the United States, and then returned back home for the rest of their careers. Spanish speaking, most of them had ancestors that came from European aristocracy, predominately Roman Catholic, their culture was where the man ruled, the wife and daughter subservient to her husband/father. There were no exceptions, even when they were in a foreign land such as the United States.

It took many years of putting up with this before Collette came around, needing the job for the sake of her daughters. Her two daughters were eighteen and twenty now. At thirty-seven, she still commanded a figure that many younger women envied, her daughters taking after her. She had honey blonde hair, in sharp contrast to the black and brown hair of the Venezuelan employees, so she stood out. She dressed as was required of the female employees. Tight skirt had to hug every curve; high heels at least three-inches high, stockings and garter belts, the men refusing to yield to panty hose. It was blouses or sweaters; either would have to be tight enough to enhance the bosom of the wearer. It was unwritten, but those that didn’t yield soon found their employment terminated. The females were there to work, but they were also eye candy for the men.

She was the only American executive at the office that held any management position, the only female executive in all the company. She did it with cunning and guile, making sure that she got her point across without being too pushy, sometimes having to crawl into a subservient role to her superiors in order to rise another day.

The first time she encountered resistance was the second year of employment, when she was still a financial analyst. Her boss was leaving to go home the following week, happy to leave a country where women scorned him. She was working late to finish up a report that he needed for a presentation the next day, and she was growing weary, almost seven PM when she brought the final draft into him. She stood in front of his desk, not allowed to sit unless asked to do so. He took the report, scanning it, but he would look up at her in the way she had learned to ignore over the last year. He was always eyeing her body, seeing him out of the corner of her eye when she bent over a file cabinet, checking out her ass or following her down the hallway, his eyes burning a hole in her buttocks.

Julien looked up from the paper. It was almost perfect but not perfect. She had made one simple mistake that was easily correctable, but she still made a mistake. He would not tolerate it, especially from an American woman. It was late, the office empty. He got out of his chair and moved behind her, gazing down at the way her skirt hugged her ass. He put the paper down on the desk facing her. “Look at the second line. You have the wrong number. How am I to give this to Jorge? He will think I am incompetent for allowing my employees to pass off such inferior work.”

She reached over to pick it up.

“Leave it on the desk.”

She looked at him, wondering what he was up to. Why can’t I pick it up and read it?

He saw the puzzled look on her face. “Lean over and read it. You can do a simple thing like that, can’t you?”

So, that was it. She saw the way he was looking at her ass. He wanted a better view. He was leaving next week, but he was still her boss and she had to put up with him until he left. She took a deep breath and did as he commanded, bending at the waist, her ass almost pushed at him. Her face was inches from the paper, trying to read it in the awkward position. She saw it. It was $100; it should have been $1,000.00. It didn’t make a difference on a ten-million-dollar analysis, but it was an error. She started to rise up.

“Stay down and tell me what you found.”

She stayed in the position, her nose almost pressed into the desk. “I put in $100 instead of $1,000 on the royalties for the secondary well. I’m sorry; I will correct it immediately.” She started to stand up again, but this time there was a hand on her back, pushing her down until her face hit the cold wood of his desk.

“I didn’t tell you to get up. You will never learn if I have to keep finding your errors and making you correct them. You must be disciplined or my replacement will wonder why I left him with incompetent people. You don’t want me to be disgraced among my peers, do you, Collette?”

This was a turning point in her career. She was just starting her second year at the company, the girls were in a good school and she was making enough money to live on. She would have a hard time finding another job with a career lasting only one year. They would think of her as a job hopper. She heard the word discipline and knew she was bent over for more than him to look at her ass. “I don’t want you to lose respect among the others for my faults, Julien. You have been a kind and considerate boss since I came to the company and will respect your wishes and will submit to your authority.”

“Now you are learning your place, Collette. I will take that into consideration. Keep your head on the desk; turn this way so I may see your face.” He waited until she was looking at him. He wanted to see her humiliation.

She looked at him, but she felt his hand. It started on her back but slowly slid down until it got to her buttocks. It paused for a moment, but then it moved again, feeling his hand taking liberties with her buttocks as it slid down and captured one of her buttocks in his large hand. He squeezed it; then she saw his hand move back. It rose up high in the air, but then it came down, Collette closed her eyes and gritted her teeth while she waited for the inevitable.

“SSSMMMACKKKK!’

His hand hitting one cheek rang out like a gun report. Collette waited, taking a few seconds before her ass blazed with burning pain. “OOOOWWWW,” she cried out. She hadn’t been spanked since she was little, and it wasn’t anything like this. This was a grown man hitting her with all of the force of his powerful hand.

“Thank me for that.”

She could barely breathe, angry for letting him do this, disgusted that she had to allow him. Now, he wanted her to thank him for spanking her. “Thank you for disciplining me, Julien. It will be a constant reminder of my imperfections.”

“That is not enough for your imperfections, Collette. You will require more, much more before you are truly thankful for my assistance in making you a better employee.” Julien’s hand caressed her ass cheek, feeling the muscles of the beaten cheek clenching uncontrollably.

The sadistic bastard was going to make her pay for being a woman. She braced herself for the next one, but he made her keep her eyes open this time, seeing his hand descending, feeling the breeze as it cut through the air. Her body was pushed forward by the power of the blow.

“SSSMMMMAACK!”

Tears fell from her eyes, but she spit out the words required of her. “Thank you for disciplining me, Julien. I eagerly await the next one.”

He toyed with her ass, both of her cheeks undulating erotically beneath the tight skirt, sure they were burning with pain, for his hand was feeling the same. “You are being very cooperative, Collette.” His cock grew in his pants, especially when he saw the light reflecting off the tears in her eyes.

“Get ready for another.” He wanted her to fear his power over her.

“SMMMMMACCCCCKKKK!”

“EEEEEHHHHH,” she shrieked in pain. He somehow hit her harder than last time. She knew by the time he was finished, she would be constantly reminded for a week each time she sat down. His hand became bolder, his finger clenching on her beaten flesh, feeling him tug on one cheek until her crack parted. She had to end this. “Thank you for that one, Julien. I am really feeling the pain of your powerful hand. I will not forget the masterful way you disciplined me.”

“SMMMAAACKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!”

Tears were falling down her cheek and onto the desk, her ass ablaze in pain. “That one really hurt, Julien. I can’t thank you enough for chastising me.” Collette didn’t know how much longer she could stand this.

“SSSSSSSSSSSSSMMMAACCCCCCKKKKKK!”

“SSSMMMMACCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!”

Before the pain of the first one went away, he struck her again on the other cheek, both of them ablaze at the same time. “OOOOWWWW!” His hand caressed her ass almost affectionately, yet it was only pain she felt. She felt him moving behind her; then she felt his feet go between her legs. She felt him nudge one of her ankles, then again, this time his heavy shoes hurting. She knew what he wanted, but she was afraid of what his intentions were.

“Obey me,” he ordered her, the tips of his leather shoes banging harder on her ankles until she submitted. He looked down as her right leg moved toward the end of the desk, her tight skirt pulling tighter across her lovely ass. He tapped the other ankle until she submitted once again; both legs spread wider, her skirt threatening to tear up the seam if she spread her legs any wider. “Now you’re being obedient, Collette. Push back and stick your ass out so it will be a better target.”

She felt his hands on her hips, forcing her to raise her ass up, his hand pushing down on her back. She never felt so helpless or subservient as she did then. She was being posed by him as if she wanted this as much as he did. She saw him, the front of his pants bulging with his erection. He was sexually aroused at spanking her. She had heard of men that did this and of woman that enjoyed being spanked, but all Collette felt was the pain in her buttocks.

“SSSSMMMAAAAACCCCKKKKKK!”

“EEEEEEWWWW,” she cried out in pain, this one harder than the others. He caressed her ass cheeks, but this time she felt his hand slide down her short skirt until his fingers touched the naked skin of her inner thighs, only bare flesh between the top of her stocking and her panties. She knew her skirt was pulled up higher than she had thought. The finger lingered over her naked flesh, Collette feeling so vulnerable, bent over the desk with her legs spread obscenely. It sent shivers through her body as he touched her so intimately, even though she knew he would soon spank her ass once again. “You certainly know how to discipline a woman, Julien. I am truly blessed that you would take the time to make sure that I am chastised sufficiently.” She had to end this, hoping that stroking his ego would do it.

“Two more, Collette. But I have been lenient with you, spanking you through the thick cloth of your skirt. You will now feel my hand more intimately.”

She began to sob in shame, Julien moving behind her. She felt his hands on her hips then slide down to grab the edges of her skirt. With her legs spread wide, he struggled for a few moments to pull it up, but Collette was sure that he was enjoying it too much. She felt the skirt sliding over her ass, uncovering her panties to his lustful eyes. She felt him tug it all the way up, sobbing when she was uncovered. “PLLLEASSSE,” she begged when she felt his hot hands on her naked hips, moving over the flesh of her ass, only her panties protecting her. She felt him pulling apart her cheeks, fighting her own muscles that tried to protect her privacy, feeling him yank them wide until she felt the tug in her anal muscles. She sobbed louder when his two hands slid down her legs in back until they touched the top of her stockings, crying loudly when they moved up along her inner thighs. His fingers stopped when they got to her crotch, feeling them moving along the soft skin so close to her mound.

She was sure she would be bruised when he spanked her this time. Her panties were so thin, no protection, only hiding her modesty.

“CCCCCRAACCCCCKKK!”

“You’re killing me, Julien. Such a Master of discipline you are. I will never forget what you have done for me, allowing me to redeem myself with you.” His hand caressed her burning ass cheek, so sore that even a soft caress felt like he was wearing steel-wool gloves.

“SSSSMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAACCCCCCCKKKKKK!”

“No more, Julien, I will do anything, just no more,” she begged. Her ass racked with pain. She never believed a spanking could be this painful.

“We’ll see how obedient you are now, Collette. He tapped her ankle again. “You have no skirt restraining you now. Both legs, Collette. Please me.”

She did as she was told, spreading her legs until both feet were on the edges of the desk. There had to be five feet between them, her crotch aching, barely able to balance on her heels.

Julien looked down at her, rubbing his cock as he did. He would have fucked her if he weren’t going home to his loving wife next week. Her panties barely covered anything; her cheeks bare, the white skin of her buttocks now a deep red, almost able to see his fingerprints where he had spanked her. He never spanked a girl like this before, but it was something that he would introduce to his wife when he got home. He could see the fine, blonde pubic hairs that peeked out from the edge of her panties. “Hold still or I will give you ten more; this time on your naked ass,” he warned her.

She shivered when his fingers went between her legs, this time making no attempt to hide his intentions. His hands slid up between her thighs, not stopping until she felt his hand engulf her pussy, his fingers digging into her mound, one finger finding her slit, wiggling back and forth until it found the soft inner lips, her outer lips enclosing it almost lovingly. Her body racked with shame as he intimately explored her pussy from behind while she lay sprawled over the desk with her legs spread lewdly. “NNNNooo!” She cried out in shame when a thumb slipped between her cheeks, his fingers squeezing her pussy at the same time the thick thumb pushed against her innocent anus.

Julien finally pulled his hands away from her. “Stand up and turn around.”

Her buttocks stung as she stood up, her back hurting from being bent over so long. She began to pull her skirt down to hide her body from his lewd eyes.

“Leave it up. I’m not finished with you yet.” He moved in front of her. “Spread your legs again. Like before, real wide.”

She stared at him with hatred in her heart but pleading in her eyes. She spread her legs as he ordered. What is he going to do to me now?

“I don’t want you thinking you can tell anyone what I did to you. So I am going to make you cum. Let’s see if they believe that I forced you to take a spanking and then forced you to cum.”

She couldn’t believe what he said he was going to do. How can I cum after such a painful experience? “I can’t; I’ll never be able to do it,” she sobbed in humiliation, but her legs spread wide for him. The whole situation was so surreal. Here she was in her boss’s office, her skirt hiked above her waist, her legs spread like a wanton whore, ready to be masturbated by her boss until she came for him like a trained dog.

“AAAAAGGGGG.” Julien had reached out while she was thinking, grabbing her pussy lips between his fingers and pulling them. She couldn’t believe the feelings that suddenly raced through her body. Her pussy got wet instantly, feeling the powerful fingers squeeze her lips as the burning pain in her buttocks still raced through her body. She could only stand there as his fingers went to work on her, unable to stop him, hoping he would finish with her but knowing the only way it would end was if she shamefully came under his masturbating fingers.

Her body began to rock as his fingers intimately explored her pussy. She had large lips, his fingers able to capture them with ease. Her slit was pronounced, his fingers sliding up and down as he felt her body surrender and lubricate her pussy for his masturbation. Her breathing was already becoming rapid, Julien knowing that at this pace, no matter how much she protested the impossibility of the act, she would cum sooner than later.

“NNNNOOO!” His hand slipped into her panties, shocked when she felt his hand touch her bare flesh. His fingers slid down her slit, stopping at the entrance to her pussy. With her legs spread so wide, he found her easy to enter, her shameful juices lubricating a fat finger that wormed its way inside her. One finger became two, her panties pulled down almost to her knees so he would have easier access to all of her treasuries. He began to finger fuck her, Collette’s mind kept going back to being bent over and spread on his desk while he disciplined her with a painful spanking. Discipline sounded so sexy now, not the painful spanking that she received, but the fingers that were bringing her closer to an orgasm, a forced orgasm.

He felt her pussy muscles cling to his fingers, three fingers inside her, spreading her open from within, but she didn’t move except for the movement of her hips as she fucked back onto his fingers. His fingers were soaked, knowing she was close. It took only his thumb to set her over the edge. With four fingers working her pussy into a heated froth, his thumb found her clit, pushed it into her pelvic bone and twisted it back and forth until she came.

She didn’t even cum this fast when she did it herself. His fingers were alive inside her, stretching her, taunting her flesh, his thumb finding her clit, swollen and vulnerable, the callused thumb grinding it into her pelvic bone until it felt like it would explode. Instead, she exploded, crying out in ecstasy, her body shaking and clutching onto his fingers as she flooded him with her cum. The only thing keeping her upright was the fat fingers driven between her legs, propping her up on her exhausted legs.

He made her lick his fingers clean, though she was sure that he was imagining it was his cock in her mouth, not his fingers that her tongue washed so energetically. She pulled up her panties and pulled down her skirt. She went back to her desk, sitting softly on her chair, her ass bruised and sore. She made the simple correction that began her discipline, bringing it back to Julien, standing in front of his desk while he went over it again.

“Very good, Collette. I expect great things from you even after I leave.” It was as though nothing had happened.





CHAPTER 3

Payment for a New Job

Four years later, Collette worked for the president of the American division. She had already been promoted to controller, working directly for the previous president. Jorge was his name, an older man, late fifties, dark complexion, handsome in an older man’s way. She got along well with him. Then it happened, three months ago. He called her into his office one night just before she was ready to go home.

“You need something before I go, Jorge?’

Jorge looked at her, so sexy in the black sweater that clung to her lovely breasts, a slim black skirt that went almost to her ankles but was so tight that he could see the muscles in her buttocks contracting while she walked. Her silk stocking made such a lovely sound when she walked, Jorge imaging what she looked like in her bra, panties, garter belt and stockings.

“You in a hurry?”

“No, the girls are self-sufficient now. They don’t need me to do anything. The youngest will be eighteen in three months.” She stood there waiting.

“Sit down.” He leaned forward so he could watch her sit down, crossing her legs, Jorge wishing her skirt was shorter so he could catch a glimpse of the dark mystery that lay between her legs.

“The Vice President of Finance position just opened up. I was wondering if you were interested?”

“Santos is going back to Venezuela early?” He was only here for six months, still having another year and a half under usual rotation.

“No, he is staying. This is the VP position at the home office.”

“Barcelona, Venezuela. That position?” She was shocked, she had never heard of a female executive in the home office.

“Yes, that is the one.”

“You think that I would be considered for it if I was interested?” She couldn’t believe what he was saying.

“You have shown for the last five years to be very talented. The VP of Finance died in an untimely death and the company needs a replacement quickly. You fit all the qualifications.”

“All of them, Jorge?”

“I know what you are thinking. That no woman has ever held a position in Barcelona before. You would be the first. You have a way with men. You don’t intimidate them unless you have to and you know how to back off and play the part they expect from you the rest of the time.”

“How long is the job for?”

“As long as you can hold onto it. I’m not saying that it will be easy, but I have heard and seen what you have accomplished in the five years you have been here. It pays considerably more. Two hundred fifty thousand in American dollars, though with the way the Venezuela economy is, not sure how much that is day by day. They need someone with your talent during these trying times.”

“I have two girls, what am I to do with them?”

“I thought they were both grown up?”

“In age but I’m not sure they are that self-sufficient. Lola wants to go to college; Cherry is still trying to find herself, though I hope it has something more than having to do with boys.”

“You could bring them. I know of some very great private colleges in Barcelona, one in particular that would welcome Lola. I’m sure that we could find some suitable employment for Cherry that would keep her busy and away from boys.”

“If I were interested, how soon would I have to tell you?” She couldn’t believe that she was actually considering this.

“It would take a few months before you could go even if they decided to accept you. We would have to find a suitable replacement for you here and then there is all the necessary paperwork to get you into Venezuela with work visas. You know that the country is one of the most corrupt; money greasing the palms of almost everyone. I would need to know by next week to submit your name for consideration.”

“I guess I have to think quickly. You’ve given me a lot to think about, and I appreciate your confidence in me. Not many men in this company would put themselves out for a woman.”

“I’m sure you would do the same for me. Repay me in any way you could.”

She wasn’t sure what he meant, but her mind was too busy with the thousands of questions popping up in her head. “Anything for you, Jorge.” She got up, swaying her hips suggestively as she walked away. Jorge was no different from the others, loving to ogle her.

* * *

It was a week later before she sat down with the girls. She could see the looks on their faces. Worried what she was going to say.

“Well, what is it? Did you lose your job?” Cherry always thought the worst about everyone else but her.

“How would you like to move?”

Cherry couldn’t believe it. She wanted to get out of this boring town since she graduated from high school. Jobs were scarce, boys with money even more so. She needed to meet rich boys that she could manipulate into supporting her in the manner she could grow accustomed to. “Anywhere but here.”

“I don’t know,” Lola chiming in. “I want to go to college. I was hoping to be near home, but how can I decide? Where are we moving to?”

“Barcelona.” She saw the shocked looks on their faces.

“Spain.” Lola said it, sure that Cherry didn’t know where Barcelona was.

“No, Venezuela.”

“Where’s that?” It was somewhere in South America, but Cherry didn’t know.

“It’s near Central America. It’s on the ocean, warm most of the year, eighties and nineties. A little backward compared to the United States. They speak Spanish, but many also speak English. Especially the educated ones.”

Collette was surprised that Lola knew so much. “Very good, Lola. I have been told that they have excellent private colleges that you could attend.”

“What about me?”

“I am told that they will help you find a very nice job suitable for you. The city has about a million people, one of the major yachting centers in South America, so I imagine you will find lots of rich boys to interest you.”

“What about you, Mom?” Lola was always concerned for her mother. She hadn’t dated since her father died, yet she was very attractive.

“It’s a big step up in my career and more money. A lot more. I think the change would do us all good. It would be exciting.” Had I already made up my mind?

“I’m in.” Lola was excited, she never travelled much and the thought of an exotic land was an adventure, especially in a foreign land.

“Me too, but there better be lots of rich boys or I’m on the first plane out.” She would really stand out in a foreign country. The boys would be clamoring to go out with her exotic beauty.

“Me too. I can’t guarantee it. I have to tell Jorge tomorrow, and then we’ll see if I get it. It will be three months before we would go, so Lola would already have finished school by a week or so.”

* * *

“I’d like to try for the job, Jorge. With your help, of course.”

“I’ll start the ball rolling today. I’ll hate to lose you, but it’s for the company.” He grinned. But not before I get more reward for doing this.

It was two months of suspense. Collette did a dozen telephone interviews with members of the executive staff in Barcelona. She filled out tons of paperwork, some she didn’t even know what she was signing, all in Spanish. Jorge told her it wasn’t guaranteed yet, but to keep her hopes up. The girls grew more excited, Collette surprised that Cherry would pack up and leave so easily but was swayed by the promise of lots of rich boys that would fawn over her. Jorge showed her a catalog of an exclusive college for Lola. It was expensive, but Collette would be making lots more money and when Lola saw it, she shrieked with joy.

* * *

One month to go and still no answer. It was late, Collette finishing up last month’s financial statements for corporate tomorrow. Her telephone rang, Jorge on the line.

“Come into my office, Collette.”

Her heart stopped beating. Did he have an answer? She couldn’t tell by his voice whether it was good or bad. She almost ran to his office, his door closed. She knocked, opening it when he said for her to come in. It was odd, his door rarely closed.

“Close the door, Collette.”

She stood in front of his desk, but this time he didn’t tell her to sit down. Was the news that bad that she would be out of there in a few minutes?

“The board has almost made up their mind, Collette.”

“For me?”

“Yes, but there is one stumbling block that only I can cure.”

She couldn’t imagine what it was. Jorge had worked for the company for over thirty years and was one of their most trusted and revered executives. Yet she knew nothing of all the dark secrets of corporate. “What are you going to do?”

“I would have to put my neck on the chopping block for you, Collette. You know that you would be the first female vice president in Barcelona. They will have my job if you don’t work out.”

“I can’t ask that from you, Jorge. It’s too much risk for you, not enough reward.” She was ready to turn around and leave, but Jorge was ready to say something. Collette was heartbroken, the girls would be too. They had so much riding on this.

“Did you know Julien is a good friend of mine?”

The name brought back an image that she had blocked from her head for years now. “No, I didn’t.” Did he know?

“Yes, we have been close since he came to work for the company fifteen years ago. Our wives are even close.”

“It’s good to have friends like that, Jorge.” She was worried where this was going.

“He tells me everything.”

“Everything? That’s a part of my life that I am ashamed of.”

“That was nothing for you to be ashamed of, Collette. It was a very mature and intelligent way to handle the situation you were in. You know the way this company is run by men. You dealt with it on your own terms and lived with your actions. Most women would have anguished over the years at their decision; you put it out of your mind.”

She never thought of it that way before. It never bothered her after he left, not even remembering it until Jorge brought it up. “Thank you, you are correct.”

“If you go to Barcelona, you might be confronted with the same situation. Would you deal with it any differently?”

Does he know something I don’t? “I don’t think so. I have learned to live with the actions of the men here for years. I can do the same there.”

“You will do what’s required of you?”

She didn’t know what required meant, but she would be able to handle any situation. “Yes and still hold my head up proudly.” She waited a minute before she asked it. “Would you be willing to stick your neck out for me, Jorge?” She shouldn’t ask him to do this, but it was the only way.

“Only if we can test your expected theory?”

“My theory, which theory?” She was confused.

“That you would do what was required of you.”

“What would be required of me by you?” It was suddenly dawning on her.

“You would take off all of your clothes right now in front of me. Then you would come over here and kneel next to my chair. You would take out my cock and use your mouth to make me cum. Cum in your mouth so you can swallow it.” He reached down and rubbed his cock.

She couldn’t believe he was so detailed. It wasn’t something that just came to his head this very minute. This had been planned or at least was in his imagination for a long time. She was coming face to face with the reality of the situation. It was like the time with Julien, but that was a little different. He forced her, each time the act more demeaning. She knew exactly what she would have to do and how. It had been over five years since she had been with a man. All except when Julien masturbated her. She never liked taking a man in her mouth, even refusing her husband from shooting into her mouth. Yet, she would have to do it all to a man that she had no sexual interest in, an older man that was only interested in her pleasuring him orally. “I would have the job if I complied with your commands tonight?” She couldn’t believe she was negotiating a blowjob with her boss this late at night.

“Every Friday night until you leave, Collette. I am risking a lot; I want fond memories of what you gave me in return.”

“I’ll leave in a month; you wouldn’t prolong it so you can force me to suck you off longer?”

“You put it so eloquently, Collette. Yes, four Friday nights of you on your knees, naked with your mouth wrapped around my cock. I will enjoy watching you swallow my cum. I have been told that my sperm is very copious.”

She couldn’t believe she said it, but the words blurted out of her mouth before she could change her mind. “We have a deal.”

“We only have a deal when you swallow my first load of cum tonight, Collette. Until then, it is a pending contract. Lock the door and close the blinds. Then you can take off your clothes, Collette. I have imagined what you look like beneath that tight sweater and skirt. Tonight I will see it.”

She turned, closing the blinds on the two windows. The lock clicking made it so final. She turned toward him, whispering to herself. I’m doing it for the girls.

He couldn’t believe how beautiful she was. Corporate would love her once she got there. She stood before him, long legs revealed beneath the short skirt, silky stockings almost shining. Her tight skirt hugged her hips, Jorge remembering her pert ass when he was behind her today in the hallway. And those lovely tits. Even at her age, they stuck up like a schoolgirl’s, hard and pointed beneath the cashmere sweater. Soon he would have her naked, letting her leave on the garter, nylons and heels. It would make her look even nuder.

It was the hardest thing she ever had to do. She stood in front of him, Jorge pulling out his chair from behind the desk so she could kneel subserviently and suck his prick. She started with her sweater, pulling it up until it slid over her breasts, Collette wishing she hadn’t worn such a sexy bra, as though she did it for him. Her view of Jorge was blocked for a moment as she pulled it over her head, thankful she didn’t have to see his face as he saw her bra-encased breasts revealed. She put it down on the table, turning to face him, her chest heaving up and down as she struggled to fill her lungs. She hated that when she reached back to unsnap her bra, it arched her back and forced her breasts out to him brazenly. The bra released instantly, one hand holding it over her breasts, the other taking the shoulder straps down.

“Show me your lovely breasts, Collette.” Jorge was eager and so was his cock.

She moved the bra away from her breasts, her hands holding the bra at her side, as she stood there in front of him, naked to the waist. She couldn’t help that her lungs refused to fill with air, her breasts heaving as she struggled to breathe. She finally threw the bra on the table.

She had large, brown nipples, not surprised that they were already hard. He suspected that she didn’t hate this as much as she would like. “I’m going to play with the nipples while you suck my cock, Collette. I bet I can make them bigger and harder by the time I cum in your mouth.”

It only got worse; his hands would molest her while she was attending to the demeaning task of orally satisfying him. Her hands were shaking when they went to her skirt, the one button and the hiss of the zipper the only sound besides her heavy breathing. The skirt fell to the floor. She bent over to pick it up, pulling her legs out of it quickly when she realized how she must look with her naked breasts hanging down like udders. The panties were next. Her hands slid into the waistband, pausing to gain her nerve. She slid them down over her hips, feeling the strange, erotic touch in her pubic hair follicles as the panties slid over her blonde bush. Why did I feel that this time? She let the panties slide to the floor, this time not making the same mistake, pulling her feet out of them and kicking them to the side. She didn’t know how she was going to take off the nylons without sitting down and making a spectacle of herself. She was relieved of that decision when Jorge said it.

“Leave your nylons, garter belt and heels on. But walk around the room a couple of times so I can watch the way your naked body moves.” His cock grew harder and thicker as she walked around the room. He loved it when he saw her ass, the muscles in her buttocks undulating erotically as she moved. Her breasts had very little sag in them, in spite of her age and the two girls, bouncing gently as she walked. She kept her body in shape, though he was sure that she was not seeing any men. What a waste of a beautiful body. Barcelona would make sure that she never had that problem again. This was just the beginning of what she would have to submit to. Venezuelan men knew how to handle a girl, not like the Americans. Too much women’s liberation here, not enough domination and submission.

In spite of hating what she was forced to do, she strutted her naked body around the room, her back erect, her breasts pushed out, her legs kept straight as she walked. She hated the feeling between her legs. She felt her pussy grow moist as she walked. He was humiliating her, and she was growing aroused. She would rather walk around the room and let him look at her instead of what she had to do. She cringed when she heard his voice.

“Over here, Collette. Kneel at my feet so you can begin to worship my cock.” He felt like a king about to be serviced by the beautiful peasant girl. He watched as her naked body curled up at his feet. He spread his legs so she was in between them. “You have two kids, Collette. You know where a cock is. Get it and go to work. I want a good blowjob. Slow with lots of tonguing and sucking.”

Her hands went to his pants, undoing the belt buckle, undoing the button. She could see his cock stirring beneath the pants, bigger than she expected, afraid of having to take something that big in her mouth. She pushed the pants down, Jorge obliging, raising his ass up so she could pull them down. She stopped when they were below his knees and out of the way. He was wearing boxers, the head of his cock already peeking out as if it was looking for her. He was much darker in complexion than she was. At least he wasn’t fat. Her hand ran up his leg, touching his balls first, feeling them through his shorts. She squeezed them gently, Jorge spreading his legs wider to give her room. She could feel how hot and heavy they were, filled with the foul cum he would dump in her belly. He probably hadn’t masturbated or fucked for a long time, wanting a full load in his balls for her. Her hand crept up until she felt the base of his cock. She wrapped her fingers around it, making it stand up in his shorts. That wasn’t even possible, the cock too long. She wiggled it until the head popped out of the hole in his boxers. It was big. The head was like a swollen ball, red, almost purple. It was smooth with a thick ridge around it. Her fingers wrapped around it to control it, feeling it jump in her hands the minute she touched it.

“Yes, you know how to handle a man’s cock, Collette. I knew you had it in you. I can’t wait to feel your mouth around it.” Jorge moved his ass up until she drew his shorts down, spreading his legs wider as she held his twitching cock in two hands. Two soft, female hands.

He was naked from the waist down, her face only inches from his cock, her hand holding it up like a spear, two heavy balls laying on the chair beneath him, a black, thick bush of pubic hairs covering them. She hoped she could keep them from her mouth, afraid of choking on them. She moved closer to it, inhaling the sharp odor of his cock. She let her hand do the work on the shaft, running it slowly up and down, feeling the thick veins beneath her fingers. Her fingers tightened on the thick ridge, running one finger over the head, a sharp fingernail running over his piss hole until she was rewarded with a drop of hot precum that stuck to her finger. There was no use getting disgusted because it was on her hands, he would finish in her mouth, a task that she didn’t relish performing. With her finger slick, she worked on the head, covering it with the shiny cum, seeing how sticky it was.

He thought he would have to instruct her, but Collette was working on him as if she were enjoying it. Maybe she was. Maybe she just needed to be forced to perform. He felt her sharp nail on the delicate head of his cock, but instead of pain, he felt a tremor of excitement like nothing before. She extracted drop after drop of precum from him until she had his corona glistening in the light. She surprised him again. Instead of sucking his cock, she began to lick it.

She heard the animalistic groan of pleasure as soon as her tongue lashed at the thick shaft of his cock. She could taste his sweat and the strong aroma of his arousal, but instead of disgusting her, she found her senses aroused by being forced to orally service his cock. She blew on the head of his cock before her tongue touched it, holding it tight as her tongue licked a broad swath across it, her taste buds flooded with the flavor of his precum. She should have grimaced in disgust, but she kissed the tip of his cock with her lips, her tongue finally snaking out from between her lips, the pointed tip wiggling back and forth over his piss slit until she felt the hot precum coat her tongue. She brought her tongue into her mouth, savoring the pungent odor and salty taste of his cum. What am I becoming?

She was cheating. He never expected her to perform so energetically.

“OOOOHH,” Collette sighed when the head of his cock touched her satin lips, Collette licking them wet just before her head moved forward to take him inside her mouth. It was so degrading and lewd as the spongy head of his cock slid through her lips to sit heavily on her tongue. A new and profuse precum leaked from the head onto her waiting tongue. She hated to admit that it didn’t taste so bad. It was thick and salty, but it was the idea that she was being forced to do this that excited her. She looked up at him, the head of his cock in her mouth. How obscene did I look? Her tongue went to work on the head, swirling around it until she tasted more of his sperm leaking out.

“You are such a delicious sight, Collette. Your pretty lips wrapped around my cock as your tongue delights it. You were made to suck cock, Collette. I will look forward with great expectations to my Friday nights for the next month.

She hated what he said, but she continued with her job, her head moving forward as she took more of him in her mouth. She could feel the thick ridge of his cock pushing her lips open wider, stretching them, his heated flesh filling her oral cavity with his demanding cock. She pulled it out a bit; then pushed it back in, this time feeling the bumpy shaft of his cock sliding unevenly over her lips, the head of his cock sliding over her slick tongue. Her mouth began to fill with his cock, her lips stretched wide, her cheeks pushed out by the thick head, her tongue swirling everywhere to give him the pleasure that he desired. She began to rock her head forward and back, his cock sliding in her mouth as if it were her pussy. She made her lips tight, like a virgin pussy, bobbing up and down until she felt the thick head push to the back of her mouth. It plugged the opening of her throat, holding it there for a second as if he was doing that and she had to fear that he would fuck her throat. She felt strong fingers reach down and grab her nipples, pinching and pulling them as if he were milking them. They swelled and grew harder from the rough handling, all the while her head bobbed up and down. His cock leaked more cum in her mouth, her spit and the cum mixed to fill her with the taste of his manhood.

“Yes, that’s it, suck my cock, Collette.” Jorge grew excited, hating that she would be making him cum so soon.

Collette opened her mouth wider, her jaws aching, but she continued to bob her head to take full strokes of his cock deep into her mouth. She lapped at his cock like a hungry kitten with a saucer of milk. She could feel the rising sexual tension in Jorge. The head of his cock was growing bigger, his breathing heavy. She was growing used to sucking his cock, the huge cock gliding over her tongue to smash into the back of her mouth, Collette pulling her head away until only her lips captured the head, sucking it deep with powerful pressure. Her hand crept between his legs again, fingers searching out the mysterious balls that floated in the hot, wrinkled bag. She began to milk them gently, urging the cum out and into her willing mouth. She wanted to taste his cum. She wanted to be forced to swallow it, sitting heavily in her belly as a reminder of the perverted act he made her perform.

Jorge held out as long as he could, but Collette was too good. Next week he would cum the day before, hoping he could last longer, enjoying watching her kneel naked and suck his cock. “Get ready, Collette. I have a big load of cum for you. Take it all in your mouth, but don’t swallow it until I tell you.”

Hot, milky cum jetted into her mouth. She grabbed his cock with one hand, pumping into her willing mouth as the first jet of cum scalded her tongue. She couldn’t believe it was so much. It flooded her, and she had to hold it in her mouth until he gave her permission to swallow it. She was sure that she would choke to death by the time her hand urged a second load of cum from his spewing cock. It coated the inside of her mouth, covering her teeth and gums with the pasty cum. By the time the third load filled her mouth, her cheeks bellowed out to contain the copious amount of cum that shot into her mouth.

“EEEE, takeeee it all, Coolleetttee. Take my cum in your mouth.

He watched with rapt attention as her mouth filled with his cum, seeing her holding it in her mouth as he came repeatedly. His milky white cum leaked down her chin, her nostrils flaring as she tried to fill her lungs through her nose.

Collette was ashamed that she was feeling something that she never expected. Her pussy was heated, wishing she could masturbate while he was cumming in her mouth and explode with pleasure. How can I be feeling such pleasure at being forced to take his cum in my mouth? His cock was beginning to shrink in her mouth, Collette slowly pushing it out, her lips clamped tight to keep the mouthful of cum from escaping. She finally pulled back, her head held back to keep it from escaping.

“Open your mouth and show me all my cum, Collette.”

She did as he ordered, sticking her tongue out, feeling it covered with a thick blanket of cooling cum.

“Swallow now, Collette. Let it all settle into your belly until I can fill you again next Friday.”

She gulped and swallowed, but the cum was so thick, feeling it slide slowly down into her gullet. She had some cum on her hands, licking her fingers until they were clean. She despised what she had to do but enjoyed being forced to do it. Am I as perverted as he is?”

* * *

She was ashamed when next Friday came. She should be feeling degraded at having to perform oral sex on Jorge, but her pussy was wet all day. He was forcing her to suck his cock and that made her excited. She knocked on his door after everyone else had gone.

“Come in, Collette.” Jorge put his work away; it was time for pleasure.

She stood in front of his desk as he slid his chair to the side. She knew what she had to do, but she asked him first. “Have you heard about the job, Jorge?”

“No, but they will decide by next Friday. Get naked and come over here and suck my cock.” He watched her as she slowly stripped naked for him. The sweater freed her naked breasts to his gaze. The skirt was next, rubbing his cock as she slid her panties down. She stopped, standing there in her garter belt and nylons. She walked over to him, her hands opening up his pants, Jorge aiding her as she slid them down his legs. She knelt at his feet, his cock springing up erect to tent out his shorts as her hands slid into his shorts. “AAAAHHh!” He cried out when her silky hands gripped his cock and took it out.

She guided his throbbing meat between her parted lips, inhaling the scent of his arousal. She felt the humiliation as the hot flesh slid through her soft lips. Her fingers held his shaft tight, running her tongue nervously over the head that was trapped in the hot confines of her mouth. She felt it responding to her tongue, sucking it deeper into her mouth as her hand began to stroke the shaft. The first drop of precum sat heavily on her tongue, but the shame of his cum leaking in her mouth sent her pussy dripping down her thighs.

Her mouth opened wide, and it seemed to suck all of his cock into her mouth. He looked into her eyes, seeing the shame of what she was doing, but he could also see that it was arousing her to be used in such a subservient way. He hoped that she would get the job in Barcelona; the other executives would teach her much more, Jorge still having to contend with the laws in the United States. Venezuela gave very little legal protection to women. It felt like a hot, tight vacuum when she sucked his cock deep into her mouth, the pressure intense. She might hate what she was doing, but she was skilled at it. He enjoyed the licking, nibbling and sucking of her mouth, her fingers dancing over his cock, tantalizing his cock as they moved up and down the shaft as her head began to bob back and forth erotically. He hated that his pleasure was already peaking, the girl just too good.

“Take your hands away. Use just your mouth, Collette.” She put her hands down, sucking harder to keep his cock from slipping out of her mouth as she bobbed her head faster. “Look into my eyes, Collette. I want to see your face as you suck my cock.” As looked up, He stared into her wide-open eyes, his cock piercing her pink lips, her tongue lashing over the part of his cock captured in her mouth. He felt so powerful, making Collette suck his cock in return for a new job that would come with its own new problems.

She hated that she felt the satisfaction of his cock penetrating her lips and that she was so skillfully sucking him. She never expected to do such a thing, not even with her husband, but she relished the role now. Without her hands, it made her arousal worse, forced to stare into his eyes, as she had to tighten her lips even more to keep the snarling cock from jumping lose. She saw the way he looked at her, as if she was a sex slave that’s only purpose was to give him his pleasure. She did everything to make him feel the same thing.

Jorge could no longer contain his lust. He cried out, holding her head against his cock as he exploded in her mouth. He held her against him when she tried to push away.

It was sooner than she expected, his cock spewing bitter, salty cum into her mouth. It was so thick that she choked, but he held her pinned against him as her mouth filled with jet after jet of hot, burning cum. She hated the taste, but her tongue licked at his cock as he discharged into her mouth, knowing that she was only kidding herself. She was learning to like drinking his cum. She struggled to keep the abundant juices in her mouth, knowing she couldn’t swallow it until he gave her permission.

His fiery climax finally ended, but Collette’s tongue continued to run over his shrinking cock. He felt the mastery over her as he gave her permission. “You may swallow my spunk.” He saw her throat bob, hearing her gulping loudly, delighted that his cum was journeying deep into her belly. Even as she swallowed it all, her lips continued to hold his semi-erect cock in her mouth, her tongue licking up the last of the cum on it. He almost laughed at her, thinking that she would continue sucking his cock if he let her. “Very good, Collette. I can’t wait until next Friday.” But for now, he had to return to his wife.

* * *

He was almost as excited as she was when she walked into his office the next Friday. She could see it in his eyes and on his face. “Well?”

“You leave in two weeks. Congratulations.”

She knew only one way to thank him. She quickly stripped off her clothes and kneeled submissively at his feet. She took out his cock and went to work on it with a newfound enthusiasm. She licked and sucked with all her strength, even licking his shaft and down his balls, gagging on the pubic hairs that hung in her mouth, but she wanted to thank him the only way she knew how. She bathed his whole lower body with her wet tongue then went back to work on giving him the best blowjob he ever had.

“Masturbate while you suck me off, Collette. I want you to cum when I do.”

It was as if he gave her the greatest gift ever. Her fingers found her pussy drenched, Jorge watching her as she speared two fingers into her pussy and began to fuck herself in rhythm to her mouth sucking his cock. She held off as long as she could, until her loins ached for release. She came with him, her mouth flooded with his cum, her fingers flooded with her cum. It was the most satisfying orgasm she ever had, shamed that she got it from being forced to blow her boss.

* * *

Collette sat down with Cherry and Lola two days later. She wanted to get all the facts together before she did so. She was more pleased after she found out the details.

“We leave in two weeks.” The girls yelled out at the same time.

“No, I can’t leave that fast.” It was Cherry. “What am I going to do there?” Cherry hated her job here, hoping to find a rich boy that would keep her in the life of luxury that she wanted to grow accustomed to.

“Where am I going to school?” Lola was accepted to the local university.

“Slow down, let me explain. My job is Vice President of Finance. They are paying me three times what I make now. They have found me a small house for six months while I find something to buy. This is the chance of a lifetime for me. I struggled to provide for you since your father died. I am finally getting what I have been striving for so long.” If they only knew what I had to do to get the job.

“Sorry, Mom. Congratulations. You deserve it.” Lola knew she was wrong to consider herself only.

“Yes, great job, Mom.” Cherry felt sorry over the years for her mother. Since her father died, she never dated anyone, yet she was very attractive and for her age, she still had a great body. Maybe now she will find a man, but why in another country? Why Venezuela?

“Thank you. I didn’t forget both of you. I made sure that you were taken care of.”

“How?”

“First you, Lola, since you are the youngest. You have been accepted at the International University of Barcelona. You can look at the brochures later, but its students are the cream of Venezuelan society and wealth. Barcelona has one of the largest harbors and yacht clubs in South and Central America. They send their sons and daughters there to study. It is very expensive and very selective. They teach most of their classes in English since business is conducted mostly in English, at least for the wealthy. Though you will have to learn Spanish if you want to live in the country.”

Lola was hoping to go away to college or live away from home, wanting to be on her own. The school sounded good, much better than where she was going to go to.

“I know what you are thinking. You’re wrong. You will be living on campus. I don’t want you underfoot any longer either,” Collette laughing, though she knew she would miss her. She saw the way her expression changed.

“Now, that I like.” Lola was never happier, though she hoped that she would find the time to meet with Salvador in private before they left.

“What about me?” Cherry wished she were as smart as Lola, but only one of them could have the brains; Cherry had the looks.

“No more dead-end jobs for you. The company I work for is one of the directors that own Instituto Sociales Hospital. You start as soon as we get there. A very expensive, private hospital that caters to the wealthy. No operations or sick people, it’s not that kind of hospital. It’s where the wealthy go to get away from life for a while. More of a very expensive, short-term rest home.”

Cherry liked the wealthy-people part. Maybe they have an attractive son. “What am I going to do there?”

“You will start off as a receptionist, but if I know you, you’ll be running the place before they realize it. It pays well and it includes room and board, and I hear the rooms are better than you have ever stayed in before. There are lots of young people working there, many of them wealthy, their parents making them learn about life, though they work with only their wealthy peers.”

Now that was good. No more crappy jobs but wealthy boys that she could curl around her finger. “Now, I can go for that.” Cherry was excited to leave and start her new life. Even the thought of a new country made it more exciting. Swarthy, Spanish boys she can charm. “I like the idea of a new country, it makes it more interesting.”

Collette had to tell them this part. She knew how men from Venezuela treated women from work. She wasn’t sure that was the way they all did, but she suspected that it was. The girls were grown up, no matter how much Collette wanted them to stay her baby girls. She couldn’t be around to protect them in this new country, so they would have to be vigilant, yet avoid getting into trouble. “It will be different in Venezuela. Their culture is different from ours, their government not democratic like ours. The wealthy run the country and have all the power.”

“It’s not that much different. I know how to handle boys.” Cherry would charm them in a minute.

“It’s not the boys that you have to worry about. It’s the men, Cherry. There is no women’s liberation there. Women are treated as second-class citizens. With our blonde hair, we will stand out, making us targets for men. It’s dangerous to offend them. Their government is corrupt, including the police and army. Powerful men have powerful connections.” She was trying to warn them without scaring them to death.

Lola wished a man like Salvador would treat her like a second-class citizen. She wondered what it would be like to have to submit to a man, her pussy getting wet at the thought of what he would make her do. Instead of scaring her, it excited her. “Okay, Mom.”

Mom’s such a worrier. I can handle myself. They’ll be drooling all over me. Boys, men, they are all the same. All wanting to please me. “We’re smart, Mom. We can handle it,” Cherry said with confidence.

“I know you’ll be all right. I’m going to miss you, but you both need to learn to live your own lives, but you better be visiting me a lot on the weekends. It’s going to be lonely without my two girls.” Collette had a tear in her eye.

“Maybe you should look for a man. It’s been long enough since Dad died. You need someone more in your life than just us.” Cherry didn’t know how her mother could go so long without sex, unable even to think that she might masturbate, too.

If they only knew she was sucking her boss’s cock every Friday night so they could have a better life. At least that was Collette’s excuse, even though she looked forward to each Friday night. She was almost disappointed that this week would be the last time. She liked being forced to strip naked, his hands pinching her nipples while she sucked his cock with a vengeance. Even the taste of cum was welcoming in her mouth and belly and the orgasm was the best she ever had. All except the time Julien made her cum after beating her ass so hard. “Maybe.” She ended the conversation; she had no intention to discuss her sex life with her girls.

* * *

She wore a black skirt that clung to her body like a second skin, a white cashmere sweater that caressed her naked breasts beneath it as she walked. Her nipples were in a state of perpetual erectness all day and Jorge didn’t fail to notice it. She was proud that her body could make him erect just by seeing her. She would make it more so, when her lips were curled around it tonight. Today was her last day of work and her last payment on her new future. She could feel her oily pussy lips sliding back and forth as she walked today, or was it just her imagination. She knew if she concentrated enough, she could cum while walking, her pussy muscles clenching uncontrollably in arousal at what she would do tonight once the others went home to their families.

“You look ravishing today, Collette. Good enough to eat,” he teased her.

“Thank you, Jorge. My last day. My last Friday night,” she teased back. She watched as he moved his chair away from the desk and reached down to rub his cock.

“Yes, I eagerly await you.”

“It’s back to work for me, lots to clean up before I leave.” She swayed her ass seductively as she walked off. She turned and looked back at him. “I’ll be back later to clean up around here.” She licked her lips until they were wet with spit. Tonight it would be his cum that painted them. She never felt so happy or excited. It was a long day, the last of the employees finally leaving. Her body was on the sexual edge, hot and wet. She never felt this way before.

Collette was glad when the last employee left. It seemed that they were staying late on purpose, though she knew it was only her imagination. She fixed her hair, though she knew that it would be messed up soon enough. She put on some lip gloss to make them shiny for Jorge. She walked to his office, his door open, watching for her. He was as eager as she was, his hand resting in his lap, though she was sure that before she caught him it was not resting still. Not by the size of the bulge beneath his fingers.

“Begin.”

She stood in front of him; her legs spread slightly, the skirt too tight to spread them far apart. Her fingers went to her nipples, teasing them harder beneath the soft cashmere sweater. She couldn’t wait to feel his demanding fingers on her nipples while she submissively sucked his cock. The words in her head sounded so degrading and forbidden. Submissively sucked his cock. Degrading but exciting. She finally pulled the sweater up, making sure the soft wool caressed her nipples as she pulled it over her head. She didn’t even look at him as she slowly folded the sweater, standing there naked to the waist before him. She went to put it on the desk when he said it.

“Not on the desk, on the chair.”

She didn’t question why, only doing what was requested. She turned sideways so he could see her ass, the skirt doing such a nice job of highlighting it, Collette growing prouder of her figure since Jorge began to take an interest in her. It had been a long time since a man looked at her with such sexual lust in his eyes. She unbuttoned the one simple button, holding it at the waist as her fingers slid the zipper down with a soft hush. She swung her hips exaggeratedly as she slid the skirt down, bending over until her breasts hung down, the nipples throbbing with blood, begging to be abused by his fingers. She took the skirt off, laying it neatly on the chair. She continued to show him her profile, still refusing to look into his eyes.

Then she did the unthinkable. She turned her back to him. She slowly drew her panties down over her twin buttocks, revealing her ass to him. It was so perverted as she slid them down her legs. She pulled her panties from her feet, but she didn’t stand up. She let him take in her ass. It was so debasing to be bent over naked as he looked at her.

Jorge’s cock jumped excitedly when he saw her ass. From her sculptured back down to her slim waist, her buttocks and hips grew wider. But, it was the quivering muscles in her buttocks that drew his attention, full and round, yet so firm. The dark fissure of her crack split them deliciously. “Spread your legs, Collette.” He watched between her legs as her thighs parted. Her buttocks began to part as she relaxed her muscles. He saw her push her butt out toward him, seeing the pink lips of her pussy lips peeking out from between her legs. He never expected her to comply with his next order. “Reach back and spread your cheeks apart. Wide, I want to see everything.”

She turned red in shame, but her fingers crept around her hips until they fully grabbed each of her buttocks. She willed her muscles to relax as her fingers began to part her cheeks. She could feel the air in the room blowing in her sweat-drenched crack as she opened up her cheeks to his burning stare. How could I show him my anus? Yet her fingers were relentless, feeling her cheeks stretched and the unmistakable stretching of her virgin anal ring. She couldn’t look back to see her humiliation at what she was performing for Jorge.

His gaze was glued to the darkness between her cheeks. Her fingers tugged on her buttocks, the white skin red where her fingers pressed relentlessly into the flesh. She slowly revealed the tight ring of her anal bud, so tiny, a dark brown in a sea of white flesh. She continued to pull apart her cheeks, Jorge watching the tiny contractions of her hairless hole as it fought her stretching fingers. His cock twitched at the thought of breaching such a tiny hole and hearing her gasp in shock when she was forced to take his massive cock up her ass. He looked down at her pussy, her inner lips now completely revealed, the pink flesh glistening with her unexpected juices. She was growing excited by exposing herself obscenely to him. He let her stay in that position for long minutes, enjoying her shameful display. “Turn around and stand up straight.”

She was surprised when she turned around and Jorge was taking off his clothes. Is he going to fuck me? Should I let him? She licked her lips when he took off his pants, her mouth salivating at the thought of taking him inside again. She could already taste his pungent cum in her mouth, wanting more. He stood naked before her, his cock jutting out at a forty-five-degree angle, a few drops of cum glistening on the tip. She wanted to kneel down and lick it off.

“Lay on the desk.”

She didn’t know what or how, she just knew that it would be his cock that she would get. She pushed the last of the papers onto the floor, lowering herself slowly on the cold desk. She laid back, her legs together, not sure what to do next, but that is what made it exciting. Knowing that she would do anything he said. Anything, no matter how perverted or degrading. She knew instantly when he climbed on the desk, but it was his cock over her face. She opened her mouth wide and welcomed it inside, spreading her legs as she waited for the first touch of his tongue. It had been a long time since anyone had gone down on her. Her legs were being spread wider, drawn out until she was openly exposed. Her lips curled around the head of his cock as it demanded entrance to her mouth. She knew that she wouldn’t control the cock in her mouth this time, Jorge would. He could push it in as deep as he wanted, and she could do nothing to stop him. She flinched in spite of knowing what would happen when she felt fingers prying open the soft petals of her pussy. The wet tongue felt like it was burning her as it wormed between her pussy lips and began to explore her intimately.

He inhaled her feminine musk, his tongue licking up her wetness. She squirmed beneath him, Jorge driving his cock deeper into her mouth as her tongue needed no urging to begin to pleasure him. He held her open as his tongue ran all the way up and down her slit, licking one puffy lip then the other. He pushed his tongue down her pussy, stabbing into the tight hole like a tiny cock. It plunged in and out in rhythm to the cock in her mouth, each time it drove deeper. His cock leaked in her mouth as she hungrily sucked it up.

“MMMGGG,” the unintelligible garble coming from her stretched lips, her mouth filled with his growing erection. His tongue had found her clit, feeling as if she was struck with a cattle prod shooting through the swollen nub. Her thigh muscles flexed as she struggled to contain the lust in her loins. She sucked his cock deeper into her mouth in appreciation, choking when the thick helmet of his cock blocked the opening of her throat.

It was as though she was trying to swallow up his cock whole, her mouth sucking it deep even as his hips thrust forward. He felt the head of his cock slammed into the back of her mouth, but she pulled back then forward again, this time the head of cock compressed as it almost had enough force to breach her throat.

Collette couldn’t stop the moans of pleasure as his tongue worked her pussy into a sexual frenzy. She was flooding his face with her juices, but he eagerly and expertly licked at her whole mound, not leaving an inch of her intimate flesh unexplored by his tongue. She never felt such pleasure, and she rewarded Jorge the next time he thrust his cock into her willing mouth. She fought all her muscles as the large head banged against the tiny opening to her throat. “GGGGLLLUGH!” Her stomach turned as she choked, but she struggled to keep her head pinned against him, his cock slowly forced into the tightness of her throat. It almost felt like she had a clit in her throat, the head of his cock touching something deep inside as her throat was slowly forced to open and accept the hardness of his cock. She felt a pleasure in the submission of her mouth and throat to his pounding cock. His tongue took broad strokes up and down her slit, moving to her clit, sucking it into his mouth then back down to her pussy and shoving in like a cock through the tight hole of her pussy. She felt the stubble on his face scratching her skin raw, but that only added to her pleasure, stinging erotically.

He pushed harder next time; the head of his cock feeling like it was being forced into the short end of a funnel as it breached her throat. He started to pull back, but then he felt it. Her hips were moving beneath his mouth, grinding up against his tongue as she surrendered to her lust. He shoved harder with his cock next time, the head of his cock pushing into the tiny opening of her throat until she gagged, her mouth opening wide, her throat opening up and swallowing up his cock head. He never felt anything like it, her throat muscles rippling up and down his cock like thousands of fingers coaxing the cum from his balls.

She squirmed shamelessly when his tongue moved down her crack. She swallowed more of his cock into her throat when she felt the hot, wet tongue running over her anus, shocked when he touched her there. How could he lick me there? How could I allow it? She fought as much as she could, but she couldn’t deny that she had nerve endings around her anal ring that were crying out in pleasure as his tongue worked over the clenching muscles of her anus. His fingers rubbed her clit as his tongue worked its way into her anus, feeling her anal ring forced to open as his wet tongue slid into her rectum. It moved back and forth inside her, like a tiny snake. She gulped as her throat strained under the assault of his cock, the head of his cock swallowed into her once-virgin throat. She never expected to be able to take a man in her throat this way, but she never expected a man to eat her ass as Jorge was doing.

Jorge fucked her mouth and throat, hard and deep, but she took it all. He lapped at the tart mouth of her anus, finally breaching the tight hole with his tongue as her muscles tried to force it out. He rubbed her clit furiously, knowing that he wouldn’t last much longer, wanting her to cum on his mouth at the same time.

She was about ready to explode, Jorge doing the unexpected that drove her over the edge. His tongue slipped out of her ass hole but quickly replaced with a finger that moved all the way up to the knuckle in her ass hole. Surprised it didn’t hurt, just humiliating to have a man’s finger in such a place. His mouth latched onto her clit and her ass hole willingly accepted a second finger joined by the first in ever-widening circles as they fought the contractions of her violated muscles.

He felt her inner muscles grip his fingers with such pressure, squeezing and releasing them as he expanded the tight hole with his fingers. He moved back to her clit, sucking it into his mouth as his lips grabbed tightly around it to keep it from escaping. His tongue lashed out at the trapped bud as he pulled his cock from her throat. He heard her gasping for air as it popped free.

Her heated body was ready to explode, Jorge pulling from her throat, feeling the head of his cock grow in anticipation of cumming. She braced for the gallons of cum that would fill her body. She lost control of her mind and body, letting the pure pleasure of Jorge’s demanding cock and fingers take her body away. She felt his cock swell, and then the first load of his hot crème invaded her mouth.

“EEEEEE, swallow my cum,” Jorge demanded, his mouth still sucking her clit, wanting her to swallow load after load as he came. Her tongue licked eagerly on his spewing cock as he emptied his balls into her willing mouth.

She thrashed as her ass hole was fingered, and her clit was sucked so much, it felt like he was tearing it from her body. Yet the moment he came, she came with him, her body exploding in a sea of lights in her head as she felt his tongue begin to lap up her abundant cum. Her throat bobbed continuously as she tried to swallow his copious seed, but each time, his cock would fill her mouth again.

Jorge rested lightly on top of Collette, his shrinking cock still between her lips. His face was coated with her juices, the smell of sex and sweat filling the room. Her ass muscles still fought his fingers, finally pulling them out, her anal ring sliding reluctantly closed when they pulled out. His body creaked when he got off of her, looking at Collette for the last time, licking his drying cum from her lips. They didn’t say anything as they dressed, Collette ashamed once her ardor died.

She kissed his cheek, even though she knew her lips were touching her own juices or maybe because of it. “Thank you for everything, Jorge.”

“Thank you, Collette. I have memories that are burned in my brain.”

She walked out, taking the last of her things home. She didn’t know whether to feel sexually alive after five years of celibacy or should she feel like a whore that just traded her body for a future. Both of them excited her.





CHAPTER 4

Men, Demanding Men

It was finally time to leave. Lola was home first, Cherry would be home soon, her mom last. They were all packed, Lola going outside to look around for the last time.

“Hi, Lola. I haven’t seen you around much. I’ve been looking for you.”

“Been busy, we are leaving for Venezuela today. For good.” She still remembered the time with Salvador and how he made her cum, but also, the feel of his cock in her hand before they were interrupted.

“I heard you were leaving, didn’t think it was so soon.” He walked up onto the porch next to her. “Anyone home now?”

“No,” not thinking when she answered. She felt him come close to her.

He grabbed her hand, standing behind the porch so no one would see. He pushed her hand against his cock.

She was shocked when he grabbed her hand and she was forced to touch his cock. He held her tight, Lola unable to pull it away. She felt the cock in his pants twitching in pleasure. Am I making it do that?

“Curl your fingers around it, Lola.”

He spread her fingers until she felt the thick shaft beneath them. It was so big. She pinched it, feeling it flex again. He began to move her hand up and down, Lola keeping her fingers tightly on the shaft. She was masturbating him in the open. It was so long, feeling the thick head as she got to the end. She pinched harder, another flex of his cock as if it had a mind of its own and it was trying to get free. She looked down when she heard the hiss of his zipper going down, her hand thrust into his pants, feeling his hot cock only separated by his shorts.

“You ready to go.”

The voice shocked her back to reality. It was Cherry. Lola pulled her hand out of his pants and Salvador rushed to pull up his zipper before Cherry walked up the stairs. She blushed deep red when Cherry looked at her.

“We have things to do, Salvador. Say goodbye,” she said rudely. She grinned when she saw the bulge in his pants. He would be jerking himself off tonight.

“Bye, Lola.” Salvador walked off mad.

“Be careful, Lola.” That is all Cherry said to her sister. She had to learn herself.

Lola didn’t respond to her sister. She always seemed to know everything, especially about boys. While Lola was nervous with them, Cherry led them on leashes. She wondered how her mother was. Is she like Cherry or me?

“You got a half hour to get ready before the cab is here?” Collette was excited. “Get your ass going, we can’t be late.”

The cab honked the horn impatiently. “Come on.”

Cherry came out dragging her suitcase. They had already shipped most of their belongings, only taking the last of their clothes. She was wearing a skirt and blouse, a pair of low shoes for the long trip. “I’m ready.”

“Get in the cab, I’ll get your sister and lock the door.” Collette was wearing a skirt and pullover. It would be warm there, but she knew enough about Venezuelan men and how a woman should dress in Venezuela. She didn’t want to start out offending everyone.

She went to Lola’s door, swinging it open. She was just starting to walk out. She couldn’t believe it, Lola looking like she was walking down to the corner store, not flying thirty-five hundred miles to start a new life in a foreign country. She had on a pair of jean shorts, sandals and a short-sleeve pullover that hugged her breasts. “I thought I told you to dress?”

The cab horn blared again. It was too late. She would have to go the way she was. Hopefully, they would forgive her because of her young age. “Never mind, get into the cab.”

Lola got into the front seat, quiet all the way to the airport. She knew her mother was mad at her lack of dress, but she didn’t want to wear a skirt for over twelve hours of flying. She looked respectable, not sure why she objected to it.

They were in line for boarding before Collette could say anything to Lola in a civil tongue. “I wished you didn’t wear that, Lola. I told you.”

“Yes, Mom,” knowing it was useless to try to argue with her. Especially since Lola had won.

The first leg of the flight was over eight hours before they landed in San Jose, Costa Rica. There was an hour between flights, but they still had to hurry to catch the connecting flight. Lola was glad to be wearing the shorts, the heat stifling, even inside the airport, the air conditioning barely able to cool the air below a hundred degrees. She was glad the plane finally took off, the air conditioner blowing on her sweat-drenched body.

Collette dozed off on the second flight, another four hours before they reached Barcelona. She was glad she cooled off in the airplane. She looked at Lola, seeing her smiling smugly in her shorts. Maybe Collette worried too much; maybe Barcelona would be like the United States.

They got off the plane and into the terminal. It wasn’t so much the heat but the humidity. Their clothes began to stick to their bodies. They were ushered over into the lines for customs. “Stay together. Remember what I told you about men here. These are soldiers. You don’t want to run into trouble with them. Just do what they say.” Collette hoped that everything went smoothly.

The lines for customs were long and slow. By the time they moved to the front, they had been there for an hour. There were three soldiers, all of them carrying machine guns. They were ushering the people into three separate hallways. Cherry wondered what was down the hallways. She moved closer to her mother.

“You, get in that line, you in the second line, you stay here.” His voice was gruff. His shirt was ringed with large sweat spots under his arms, his forehead sweating.

“We’re together,” Collette said quietly, not wanting to offend him.

“Do as I said!” He looked at them, Americans. They thought they could do anything.

“They’re my daughters. We want to be together.” Collette began to plead as Lola and Cherry began to get frightened looks in their eyes.

He walked up until he overpowered Collette with his stature. He grabbed the front of her top and pulled her closer to him until she could smell his breath beating down on her.

“Would you like some of my special treatment? I give it only to American women. I’ll teach you how to treat a man.”

“Plleeasee,” her voice trembling, but one of the soldiers was already pushing Lola and Cherry into the other lines. “Donnn’t,” she begged.

“I’ll take care of this, Sergeant.”

She looked up to see an officer standing before them. His uniform was neat, not a drop of sweat on him. He was lean and muscular.

“What seems to be the problem?”

“I want to go with my daughters. They are young and in a strange country. They’re afraid.” Collette was scared as much as they were, but she had to keep a brave face on her.

“Are you visiting?”

“No, we are moving here. I work for Petrolera Ameriven.” She was hoping that the company name would help.

“Have you worked for the company before?” He knew the president very well.

“Yes, five years in the United States. I just transferred here.” Her breathing began to return. He seemed to be a reasonable man, not like the sergeant.

“Then you should know your place. How about your daughters, do they?” She was a good-looking woman, but his eyes were on the two young girls that were standing next to her. One in skirt and blouse, a nice figure underneath it, dressed for a man’s pleasure. The other was younger, dressed in shorts and a pullover. It looked like she was going to the beach. She might be young, but she had a nice body, she just needed a bit of training first.

“They don’t know the ways of your country, but I will teach them.” She knew exactly what he meant.

“Come with me, I will take care of you. All of you at once, if that is the way you want it.”

“Thank you; I don’t know how to thank you enough.”

“You will get no special privileges. I will just allow you to be together in the room.” He was gruff with her, but he wanted her to realize that she still had to contend with customs, the company could not help her.

“Come, girls.” She whispered to the girls as they walked down the hall following the officer. “Don’t do anything to offend them anymore. You’re going to have to follow their orders.” She was afraid of what was going to happen, but at least she would be there for them. Four other guards followed them, Collette feeling their gazes burning on her ass even though she couldn’t see them.

Captain Molina opened the door, the room empty. “Step inside.” He walked over to the desk in the front of the room, sitting behind it. “What is your name?” He looked at Lola.

“Lola,” her voice barely audible. He was so big and strong. He looked dangerous.

“You’re first.”

“Let me go first,” Collette begged. “The girls are scared.” She had tears in her eyes as she said it. At least they would know what was going to happen, Collette fearing more than they would.

“Very well, I am amenable. Your name?”

“Collette.”

“You two sit down on the bench and have your passport ready,” He instructed the girls. He watched as they sat down, admiring the lean, long legs of the older one. He liked a girl in a skirt. Especially when passing through customs. It made it easier and quicker. The four guards stood over them, intimidating them.

He sat behind the desk. “Stand there,” pointing to the line in front of the desk. “Give me your passport and your purse.” She put them on the table. “Step back behind the line!” She immediately moved back to the line and stood there. “Stand up straight, Collette.” He watched as her back went rigid. Even her breasts pushed out. Her thighs were clenched tightly together. Someone had taught her to serve a man. He went back to her passport, taking his time while she stood almost at attention. He emptied her purse on the table, so much stuff for one woman to carry. He looked through it, even opening the lipstick and taking out her tampons and laying them on the table. He took his time. He finally stood up. “Step over here, Collette.”

She walked over to the table close to the girls. When he stopped, she did.

“I’m going to search your for illegal contrabands. You Americans are known to smuggle drugs. You’d be surprised what I find on some of the American tourists passing through. You bring in drugs to pollute our society.”

She knew what he was going to do, but there was nothing she could do about it, except suffer the humiliation. “Yes, Sir.”

“Face your daughters. Put your hands behind your head and lace your fingers.” She did it quickly. She had a nice body. “Elbows out to the sides, Collette.”

She did it, knowing it was sticking her breasts out brazenly, but that is what he wanted. She saw her frightened daughters’ eyes staring at her, knowing that they would be next. She could feel him coming behind her then she felt him press up against her. His hands went to her hips when she automatically tried to pull away.

“Stay still, Collette,” he whispered softly into her ear. He pressed his cock into her ass. “Push back,” he ordered her so the girls couldn’t hear. They would have their chance soon enough. She had a delightful ass that rubbed on his cock as she pushed back.

His hands held her hips against him, feeling a massive cock pushed into her butt. She held still as his hands left her hips and slid up her sides, Collette fighting the urge to move away as his hands tickled.

Cherry and Lola were shocked as the soldier touched their mother as she posed for him as if she were welcoming his unwanted advances. Cherry couldn’t understand why her mother pushed her butt back against him, sure that she was met by his erection. She watched as his large hands slowly ran up the front of her body until they curled under her breasts, hugging them in his large palms. Her mother should be shocked, but she held still as his hands slowly encircled her breasts and squeezed them. Is this what she meant by obeying them? Will I have to allow him to do the same thing to me? He was an older man, mid-forties, he probably only desired her mother because she was older. He would probably just let them go. Why would he want to do that to Lola or me?

Lola couldn’t believe a man was feeling up her mother and all she could do was push her butt back onto him. It was a shameful spectacle, but she couldn’t take her eyes off of them. His fingers began to knead her breasts, seeing them searching out her nipples as they hardened. Why are they becoming erect? His fingers found them, pinching them, her mother clenching her lips together as he squeezed them too hard. He wasn’t searching her; he was feeling her up, his hands molesting her breasts for long minutes before he pulled away.

“Good girl, Collette. You are being very cooperative.” His cock was hard and throbbing. He turned her to the table, one hand on her back as he pushed her down. “Bend over the table, Collette.” He took one step back so he could admire her ass as she bent over and it began to thrust out behind her. The table was purposely low, her body lower than her waist, her ass thrust up high, her short skirt riding up to reveal the bottom of her panties. “Put your head on the table and turn to face your daughters.” He wanted them to see the humiliation as she allowed him to search her intimately.

Cherry saw her mother’s eyes tear up as she bent over the table submissively, her skirt riding up high, her panties revealed. The other soldiers moved so they had a good view of her.

His hand ran down the slope of her back until he got to the swell of her buttocks. He leaned over her and whispered to her. “Spread your legs, Collette.” He knew he wouldn’t have to tell her twice. She moved her legs in opposite directions. “Wider,” he encouraged her. He heard her sob quietly in shame. His hand slid over her buttocks, feeling her muscles contracting as he touched her. “Push back and raise your ass up a little higher for me, Collette,” he whispered to her. Her ass raised up obediently, her skirt riding higher, half of her ass exposed. “Yes, that’s good, Collette.”

She could see the way her daughters were looking at her as she shamelessly did as he ordered. They didn’t hear his words, only seeing her spread her legs and then push her ass up into the air as if she were offering up herself to him. She felt his hand slide down over her cheeks until it touched her ass cheeks; her panties pulled so tight that part of her cheeks were bared. Not only to his hands but also to all of their eyes. She saw the other guards looking at her, their pants bulging with their erections. They were young boys, about the same age as Cherry, but they were aroused by her exposure.

His hands pulled up her skirt until it lay on her back. She had a nice ass, her panties pulled so tight that he could make out the sharp divide of her crack, and with the wide spread of her legs, her pussy peeked out in relief beneath the crotch of her tightly pulled panties. “Hold still,” but her body shook as if it was struck by lightning when his hand slid down over one of her full, rounded buttocks, clenching her flesh under his giant hand. He released it, feeling the muscles quivering beneath it. He drew his hand between her legs, starting with her inner thighs until his hand cupped her pussy, one finger sliding between her pussy lips. He squeezed her like a ripe melon, Collette gasping loudly as she stood up on her toes to try to escape his rude fondling hand.

He left her naked except for her panties, his hand creeping between her legs, the shock racing through her loins as his finger slid through her lips. She was shamed when her pussy was flooded unexpectedly from his fingers. How can I grow aroused by being touched intimately by a stranger and in front of my daughters? She couldn’t keep her hips from rocking from side to side as the finger moved back and forth between her lips, pushing her panties deep into her slit.

He finally released her pussy, but his fingers slid her panties into the sharp divide of her buttocks, feeling her body tremble as it passed over her anus. He bent down over her. “You can stand up, Collette. I’m finished with you.” He helped her stand up, her skirt falling back down. Her face was flushed. “You are very obedient, Collette,” he whispered into her ear. “Sit down.”

“Your turn,” he commanded, pointing to the older girl in the skirt. “Bring your purse and passport over to the desk.” He walked over and sat down to wait for her.

Cherry’s eyes pleaded with her mother, but there was nothing that she could do. Cherry only hoped that he was just teaching her mother a lesson and after making her stand in front of him, he would let her sit back down. Her legs could barely move as she walked over to him. She handed him the passport and her purse, glad that she didn’t have any tampons in her purse. Or anything that was illegal. She stepped back behind the line as he stared at her. He looked at her passport.

“Cherry, what a wonderful name. Stand up straight, Cherry. Don’t be ashamed of your body.” He dumped her purse out on the desk and inspected the contents, but he kept looking up at her, seeing her arch her back each time he stared at her, as if she were trying to please him. She had nice tits, like her mother, but he was sure that he would find them firmer than her mother’s tits.

Her legs felt like they wanted to give out, swaying back and forth as she grew dizzy. Her body was so rigid, afraid of offending him in the slightest way. She even stuck her breasts out, hoping he would be happy in just ogling them with his eyes and not his hands. Her eyes filled with tears when he said it.

“Stand in front of your mother and sister.” He watched the sway of her ass as she walked in front of him, finally standing still. “Stick your arms straight up in the air. As if you were on an American movie and the bad men were holding you up.” Of course, he was the bad man in this movie. “Higher, stretch out tall. Young girls have such nice bodies when the muscles are taut,” he whispered into her ear.

She was shivering in fear when he stepped up behind her, feeling his body so close without touching. Cherry stretched out her body as he had ordered her, shamed at the way it made her breasts rise up high on her chest. Every muscle in her body was pulled tight. She was expecting his hands on her hips, but instead, they moved to the tops of her arms, touching her wrists. They slowly began to caress her arms, sending goose bumps in her body as they moved lower. Cherry clenched her hands into fists when they moved away from her arms and touched her underarms and then slid around the front. “Aaaahh,” unable to quench her sounds when his hands found her breasts. They were so big and powerful, her nipples swelling up instantly from their touch.

Collette could only suffer as she watched her daughter being felt up by the captain, her body standing submissively as he clenched onto her breasts. He squeezed them and she moaned, his finger finding her nipples easily as they pushed out like hard rocks. He not only grabbed them, but she could also see his fingers turn white as they squeezed the twin nipples so harshly. Cherry moaned a second time, this one louder. Fingers plucked and pulled on her nipples as the captain pushed up against her ass. He whispered into her ear, not surprised to see Cherry push back until her ass met his erection. She moaned again.

Lola was mesmerized by what she was watching. She couldn’t believe what the captain did to her mother and now her sister. She knew her turn would be soon, but she felt the excitement as much as the fear. She could already feel his hand squeezing her breasts until they ached in excitement.

His cock was so big and hard, Cherry forced to push up against it as his hands and fingers sent forbidden pleasure through her body as they molested her breasts. She didn’t know why she was so excited. Was it because her mother and sister were watching me? Or was it that I couldn’t stop him from doing whatever he wanted to my body, surrendering to the feeling he induced in me? She never had an older man do such things to her, powerless to stop him. Her nipples felt like they would explode as his fingers crushed them. He finally stopped, stepping away from her. She knew what was next.

“Bend over the table, like your mother did, Cherry.”

It sounded so salacious and forbidden when he said it. He wanted her bent over the table so he could feel between her legs. She knew she couldn’t deny him. She bent over the table, putting her head on the cold wood, just like her mother did, tears in her eyes as she was forced to see them watching her submit. She didn’t need to be told, spreading her legs, wider and wider, not sure how far. She finally stopped, arching her ass up into the air until it waved obscenely.

He bent over the table and whispered into Cherry’s ear. “I like a girl that knows how to submit to a man. I bet your pussy is wet, waiting for my hand.” He pulled up her skirt until it was on her back. Her legs were spread wide, almost to the edges of the table. Her buttocks were almost completely bare. He pulled up on her tightly drawn panties until they slid in her crack, leaving her completely exposed. She sobbed louder when his fingers reached behind her, finding her pussy pouch peeking out from between her spread legs. He pinched her lips together and found his fingers flooded with her juices. He pinched her lips tight as his fingers ran up and down, pulling them as she cried softly. He slapped one of her ass cheeks, seeing the skin turn pink. She jerked and cried out but kept the position.

She never felt so helpless or abused as she did now, even though she voluntarily got into the position she was in. She saw the soldiers looking at her, boys her own age that wished they were the captain and it was their fingers that were pawing at her pussy. She couldn’t stop her pussy from flooding her panties, shamed that he knew of her arousal, hoping her mother didn’t. His large hand went between her legs, pulling her up by her pussy until she had to stand on her toes. She could feel one of his fingers touch the bare skin of her mound, her panties doing little to protect her. It felt like he was goosing her, her body jerking up and down each time he clenched her pussy. It was as though she was a trained animal. Her buttock still stung from the slap. It hurt, but it was the arousal she felt that scared her. How could his spanking excite me like that? What did an older man know that boys my age didn’t?

He fingered her slit for long minutes, jerking her up and down on her toes as if she were his puppet. He was almost finished with her, just one last thing to remind her of her place. He pulled her panties from her crack and pussy, exposing her for all to see. He ran his finger up her wet slit as she cried out loudly in shame. He didn’t stop at her pussy, his finger passing over her perineum and running up her sweat-drenched crack until he felt her quivering anal muscles when he touched her ass hole.

She saw the soldiers’ eyes open wide when her pussy was revealed by the captain. She felt his demanding fingers caress her inner lips, struggling as it neared her clit. She was relieved when it moved back down, but it didn’t stop until she felt the thick finger touching her in such a forbidden place. She could almost feel the blood pounding in his finger as it sat shamefully on her anus. She cried in humiliation.

Collette struggled not to help Cherry when her panties were pulled aside and her pink pussy was revealed for all to see. It was especially shameful to her, the boys the same age as her. The captain caressed her pussy then did the unthinkable and ran his finger over her daughter’s tiny, virgin anus. Cherry was sobbing when he finally pushed her panties back in place and pulled her skirt down.

He gave her another spanking on her ass. “Sit with your mother.” He pointed at Lola, seeing the fear in her eyes. “Your turn.”

He went back to the desk, rearranging his cock when no one was looking. The youngest one put her passport on the desk along with her purse. She went behind the line and stood there, slouching like a kid would do. “Stand at attention. Hands at your side, back rigid, legs straight and together!”

She snapped to attention as if she was in the army. He scared her, his voice demanding. Every muscle in her body was drawn tight as she stood there, his eyes staring at her with such intensity. What did I do to draw his anger?

“Better. Now, don’t move a muscle.” He put his head back down and examined her passport. Eighteen. She had a nice body, full breasts, nice ass and long legs. All of them had nice bodies, ripe for the picking. He dumped out her purse, nothing incriminating in it. He nodded to the guards, seeing them move closer to her mother and sister, wanting to makes sure they didn’t interfere. He looked up at her. “You come to our country dressed like a little girl, but you have the body of a woman. Why didn’t you dress in a nice skirt like your mother and sister?”

She was surprised by his tone. What was wrong with my shorts? All the girls wore them back home. She didn’t know what to say; afraid her answer would offend him, not saying anything just as bad. “I’m sorry.”

“It makes me wonder whether you are trying to smuggle something into my country. Drug dealers use young girls like you for mules. Are you hiding drugs on you, Lola?”

“No, I promise you, I’m not a smuggler.” She grew more nervous.

“We’ll see. Take off your top.”

“WWWhattt?” She was shocked at what he said.

Collette was ready to say something, afraid of what the Captain was going to do to her younger daughter. She was so young and innocent. Just what they did to the both of them was bad enough, never mind making her take her clothes off in front of the soldiers. She looked up and saw the muzzle of a machine gun pointed at the side of her head, another soldier pointing one at Cherry.

“Don’t move a muscles, the trigger is sensitive. I wouldn’t want your daughter to be covered with bits of your brain.” He grinned evilly as he saw her eyes opened in terror.

The captain was pleased with the way his men handled the other women. They were just as anxious to see the young girl strip for them. “I said take off your top. I will not repeat myself again. Next time my four soldiers will hold you down and strip you naked.”

She saw the guns pointed at her mother and sister and knew there was no one to help her. She would have to do what he said. She pulled the pullover off, throwing it on the table. The captain picked it up and folded it neatly as if he was not going to give it back to her. She stood in her bra as the Captain stared at her breasts.

“The bra now, Lola. Let me see that you are not hiding anything in it.” He got up and walked over to her.

She reached back, his eyes staring as she arched her back, unsnapping the bra. She held it over her breasts, but the captain stared at her, daring her to defy him once again. She didn’t want to be stripped naked by the four soldiers. That would be even worse. She pulled the bra off, throwing it on the table, her hands folded across her breasts.

“I can’t see with your hands there. Lace your fingers behind your head like your mother did.” He watched as she uncovered her breasts, baring them for his gaze, her nipples already hard. She arched her back and stuck them out as if she were flaunting them.

She looked down as his hand came up and cupped one of her breasts. She started to move, but her body froze in fear when he stared into her eyes. She watched as if it were happening to someone else as his hand slid over her naked breast in a slow, tantalizing caress that made her heart beat faster and the wetness flood her panties. “AAAHHH,” she cried out sharply when his fingers slid around her areola, tiny goose bumps appearing on it as her nipple swelled to painful erection as if it were trying to reach his fingers. She felt his fingers slowly grasp her big, brown nipple and slowly pinch it lightly. He stared into her face as his fingers pinched harder until she clenched her teeth together. It felt like he was using pliers to grip her nipple. It hurt but felt good at the same time. His other hand slid up and cupped her other breast, seeking out the swollen nipple and pinching it.

He began to pull on her nipples, tugging them away from her chest as the dark brown nipples turned into hard points. He twisted and turned them until his fingers knurled the dark nipples. She didn’t move or try to pull away, taking the punishing of his fingers. He released them, the nipples hard and red.

She cringed when his head leaned down, feeling the touch of wet, hot lips encircle her nipple. “NNNNOOO,” she cried out, but she pushed her breast deeper into his mouth as his tongue rolled over her trapped nipples, his teeth biting into the areola to keep it from escaping. No one had ever sucked her nipples, Lola feeling a strange tingling in her chest. His other hand pinched her other nipple, keeping it erect as his hot mouth worked her nipple over. He pulled his mouth from one breast, the spit cooling from the air. She felt the familiar sucking on her other nipple as she shut her eyes while everyone watched. She thought he would never stop. He pulled away, Lola looking down to see her nipples so big and red.

He stepped back from her. “The shorts, Lola. Take them off.”

She began to sob as her fingers fumbled with the shorts, finally opening them up. She pulled down the zipper of the jean shorts until her blue panties were revealed. She had to wiggle her hips salaciously to get them down over her hips, the jeans molded to her ass. She pushed them down her legs, bending over to take them off, shamed as her breasts dangled beneath her like giant udders on a cow. She stood back up, her panties her only protection. She knew what she had to do, slowly running her panties down her legs, kicking them off without being told. She hoped he would be pleased.

She was starting to learn her place. He looked at her bush, tiny blonde hairs barely visible, nothing to hide the puffy lips of her pussy. He walked around her, gazing at her firm ass and long legs. Her legs were together, but he would soon gaze upon all she had to offer. He moved next to her. He whispered into her ears. “Spread your legs.” She began to shuffle her feet apart. “Wider,” he whispered to her. He looked into her eyes, Lola biting her lip as she trembled in fear. His hand slid down over her belly and through the fine hairs of her bush.

“AAAHH,” she gasped when his fingers touched her naked pussy, her spread legs giving him all the access he wanted. His fingers slid softly between her lips until she felt the tip of his finger nudging into her virgin pussy. She had lost her hymen, but no boy had ever been inside. Not even his finger, only her own. She felt it wiggling inside her for the first time. It moved higher up inside her as she closed her eyes, the forbidden heat racing through her pussy.

Collette felt so defenseless as her youngest daughter was forced to strip naked and the captain fingered her openly. The guards weren’t paying attention to her, too engrossed in the degrading act the captain was forcing on Lola. She knew she had no chance of stopping him; they would stop her before she got two feet.

“Have you ever felt the power of a man’s cock inside you, Lola?”

“Nnnnno,” she answered, her body aroused as the finger continued to move inside her. She never felt anything like it before. She felt deserted when he pulled his finger from her, seeing his finger coated with her juices. He walked behind her, his hand sliding over her bare buttocks. Her muscles flexed and her cheeks shut tight when his finger slid over her crack.

“Relax your muscles, Lola. You’re not to refuse me any part of your body.”

She struggled with her inner muscles, finally her buttocks relaxed, his finger returned to its journey between her cheeks. She felt the hot, demanding finger pushed against her anus. Her cheeks clenched uncontrollably, but it only succeeding in trapping his finger on the pulsating ring of her anus. She felt the pressure building as the tip of his finger pushed against her tight muscle.

“Has a man ever been in here, Lola?”

She was confused. What does he mean? Then it suddenly dawned on her. “No,” she replied, her face red in humiliation.

Cherry couldn’t believe what the captain was putting her sister though. He had her stripped naked for all to see and now he was fingering her shamelessly, even probing her ass with his finger. Cherry would have died of shame by now if she were made to endure such humiliation.

At least he was finished with her. He had stripped her and touched her inappropriately, Collette glad that it was over.

“Lie on your back on my desk, Lola.”

Her eyes pleaded with him, but he was calling one of the guards over to help him. What is he going to do to me? He already inquired about her virginity. Would he take that from her in front of everyone? It was hard, but she sat on the table, keeping her legs together as she swung up until she was sitting in the center of the table. She lay back, at least relieved that she wouldn’t have to see the faces of the others. She looked up at the ceiling, sobbing when she saw her reflection shining back down at her from the mirror above her. She didn’t know how much the others could see, but she would see every shameful thing he did to her.

The captain stood at her feet, one of the guards standing by her head. Are two of them going to take me at once? Is the guard at my head going to use my mouth?

“Don’t close your eyes, Lola. Look in the mirror and see everything as you feel it.”

She felt the powerful hands of the captain on her ankles, pulling them apart as he spread her open, seeing her pussy lips parting in the mirror. She felt her ass rising up as he began to pull her legs up over her head. The guard was waiting, grabbing her ankles as her body began to bend in two. He yanked her legs open so wide that her crotch ached, pulled to the opposite sides of the table, her legs held rigid. She was obscenely spread open, but even worse was how vulnerable she was. The captain was waiting for her to be spread. She felt his fingers cupping her sex once again. She was thankful as well as shamed that she was wet. The finger slid into her, feeling one finger so big in her virgin hole. She squirmed as the finger slid along her wetness.

She was so tight, even with just one finger inside her. He pushed it in deeper, up to the first knuckle then twisted it until she felt the hard knuckles straining against the soft walls of her pussy. A second knuckle passed through the tight muscle of her pussy and he filled her with more fingers. He could see her hips begin to move, not sure if she was trying to move away from his finger fucking her or wanting more of it. Her pussy was dripping all over his finger. He looked down at her, her pink pussy opening up around his finger, clinging to it so possessively. She was staring up at the mirror as his finger explored the virgin hole.

Her mouth was open as she struggled to breathe, her body shaking as the finger moved inside her. It felt strange and exciting, Lola looking up to see what was happening to her as if it were on television. His finger was so demanding, dipping through the tight muscles of her pussy and touching her in places that no one had ever touched. She felt her moistness grow. She felt his finger leave her, then return, moaning softly as the pressure increased, the knot of her pussy spreading wider. She saw and felt his fingers, two of them inside her, stretching her, teasing the soft walls to force them open. She felt his fingers go in deep then stop. She felt the pressure as his fingers began to separate inside her, forcing her elastic walls to stretch as if he were preparing her for something bigger. Much bigger. “Don’t open your fingers inside me, please,” she begged.

He leaned next to her. “Silence, Lola. I’m going to fuck you with four fingers. You’ll feel what it will be like to have a real cock inside you. If you protest, I will rub your clit until I make you cum in front of your mother and sister. Do you want them to see that?”

She shook her head no, her lips clenched tightly as the fingers began to separate inside her again. They strained the walls of her virgin pussy, but she suffered in silence. Two fingers became three, her pussy stretched tightly around his knuckles as they passed through and shoved deep inside her. It felt like his fingers were trying to scratch her cervix. The guard behind her pulled her legs open wider when the captain speared her pussy with four fingers. She moaned silently as it felt as if a cock was splitting her open. It almost would have been better if it were his cock, his fingers always opening and closing inside her, stretching her to the point of breaking. She suffered the demanding finger fucking for long minutes, her pussy making strange sounds as his fingers rode her drenched pussy. He finally pulled his fingers out, Lola relieved that he was done with her. She suffered in silence for him.

“Higher up, private. There is still one more hole to check.”

She felt her body bent back until her feet almost touched the desk behind her. She never felt so spread open, even her crack had disappeared, leaving her anus vulnerable to the captain as she stared at her shameful reflection in the mirror above her. She braced herself for the final degrading act. She felt his wet finger, thankful that her pussy was so wet that it provided the lubricant that she knew she would need.

He rubbed his fingers between her smooth, youthful cheeks. “Hold still or I’ll make you cum,” he warned her once again. He looked at her tiny hole, barely big enough for a finger, but he would soon have her opened for more than one. “Such nice, silky cheeks and tight ass hole.” His finger probed her virgin ass hole. With pure force, it pushed through the tight, resisting ring, fighting her sphincter and deeper into her rectum.

She felt it as she watched his finger slid into her ass. She expected it to hurt, but it was more the shame of being penetrated in such a place as everyone watched her ride his finger as it sought the depths of her intestines.

He fingered her tight hole, sliding back and forth, feeling her muscles grip it so possessively. She didn’t fight him, letting him have his way with her virgin hole. He wished he could fuck her in her ass, but he had to be content with a second finger spreading her anal ring wide and sliding deep into her rectum. He pushed his fingers against the tight muscles of her rectum, Lola crying out softly when he pulled his fingers apart and stretched her deep in her guts. He had won, turning the girl submissive, willing to do anything to please him. Many men would find her and teach her the pleasures of succumbing to the worship of a man’s cock and his pleasure.

He finally pulled his finger out of her ass hole, the tiny hole staying open until the elastic ring finally snapped shut. He nodded to the soldier, who released her legs. He grabbed her ankles and turned her on her side, his hand reaching under her to rub her pussy for a moment before he let her up. He whispered to her as she stood up. “I hope I see you again, Lola. I’ll fuck your pussy, your ass and you’ll take me in your mouth. And I’ll make you cum until you are exhausted.” He turned to the others. “You may go now. Welcome to Venezuela. I can speak for the other men of my country and hope that you will let us teach you the pleasures of your lovely bodies.” He let Lola dress as he left with his men. He needed to find a young girl to relieve the tension in his balls.

“Don’t say anything about this ever,” Lola said.

“No, nothing. I don’t want to be reminded.” Cherry was shamed that she let the captain stroke and expose her pussy.

“It will never be spoken of. Let’s get our bags and we can go to the house. Tomorrow we will explore your new school, Lola, and the hospital where Cherry will work. I have to start work on Monday and school and work for you two also starts.”





CHAPTER 5

New Job for Cherry

Barcelona was nothing like they expected. The taxi took them through the old historic parts of the city, but then as they neared the water, the buildings rose up from the ground to glass glaciers of steel. The streets were filled with people shopping, the harbors lined with yachts as big as houses.

“It’s better than I expected,” Collette getting out of the taxi. The house was a block from the ocean, an old historic house painted a pink blush. She carried the bags in, surprised to see it furnished so nicely. There were three bedrooms, but the master was the finest. It had a large canopy bed that took up the center of the room. All of the furniture was made of wood and cast iron.

She found a set of keys and a map on the kitchen counter. There was a note, a company car dropped off for her. The girls put their bags in the other room, but they would move out on Monday. “I have a car; let’s go explore.”

They closed up the house and packed in the car. “You navigate, you could always read a map,” handing Lola the map. At least it wasn’t in Spanish.

“My school first.” Lola looked, finding it was already circled on the map. It took about fifteen minutes to get there, Lola impressed by what she saw. It wasn’t big, not like a university in the United States, but it had three building, all two stories, surrounded by a high wall and a wrought iron gate. The metal sign on the gate read “International University of Barcelona.”

Collette stopped so Lola could see it better. “Monday and you will be there. Are you excited?”

Lola truly was excited. She was a woman going out on her own. The captain had made her a woman, even if it was only with his fingers. She could still feel them inside her, moving around, stretching her virgin holes for something much bigger. She was scared that he would take up his threat to visit her but excited at the thought at the same time.

“Where is the hospital?” Cherry wanted to see where she would work.

Lola looked at the map, seeing the hospital circled. “Looks like about ten miles from here. That way, Mom.” Lola was glad it was far away, wanting to be on her own.

The hospital was on the outskirts of town, a vast, one story building that was sprawled across a wide expanse of open park and trees. They drove into the parking lot, but the corner of the main building was a row of neat little houses with one large one in the center. Is this where I’ll live? It was nicer than she expected.

The last stop was Petrolera Ameriven. It was back in the city toward the house, near the waterfront. It was actually a compound of five buildings, all five-story, modern glass structures that gazed out onto the tranquil sea. Collette gazed at them, proud that she had arrived to such a position in the company. She couldn’t wait until Monday to assume her new position.

They drove around town, stopping at the waterfront, across the street from a large yacht club. Collette found a restaurant that didn’t look crowded. She was famished but also tired from the nightlong trip. “How about a late lunch, early dinner? I’m beat but starving.” She pulled the car into a parking spot.

“Restaurant Enoteca.” Cherry was trying out her limited Spanish. “I hope they’ll let Lola in.”

“Stop picking on me,” she protested. They walked in, Lola feeling out of place as soon as she did. It was formal, white linen tablecloths, silverware. They would just have to get used to her.

“Tres cerca de la ventana por favor.” Collette hoped she got it right.

“Maam esta manera.” The waiter leading the way. He pulled out the chair for Collette, his eyes on her legs as she sat down. She let her skirt ride up high, still horny from the airport, though she wouldn’t admit it to the girls. If she were only there by herself, it would have ended differently.

“Very good, Mom. Not sure what you said, but we got a nice table and the waiter admired your body.” Lola saw the way he looked at her mother. How come he didn’t look at me that way?

They ordered a bottle of wine, Lola feeling so much older as she sipped wine with the others. They all had king scallops and were on a second bottle of wine by the time they finished.

Cherry looked around the restaurant, the tables filling up. She saw a man and his son near the bar. He was about her age; handsome and from the watch and jewelry he was wearing, they were well off. He had a dark complexion, black, wavy hair and a bad-boy look about him. The wine and lack of sleep was taking a toll on her, but she was still on edge from the search at the airport. She hated what the captain did to her, humiliating her in front of everyone, but she still couldn’t get it out of her head. A man, especially an older man, had never treated her that way before. She could still feel his big, powerful hands between her legs as she bent over submissively for him. “Excuse me, I’m going to the ladies’ room.” She got up, Lola and her mother talking away. She walked slowly to the bar, the rest rooms on the other side. When she got near his table, she swayed her hips seductively. He didn’t fail to notice her, Cherry giving him a big smile. As she passed by, she saw the father staring at her also, smiling back at her. She didn’t know whether there was one set or two sets of eyes that followed her ass, but she was sure that there was at least one. No one could pass up her ass.

It was a couple of minutes before she washed her hands, looking in the mirror. Her eyes were tired, her brain slightly numb from the wine. She needed to go home and get some sleep. Maybe masturbate first. She opened up the door and started walking down the narrow hallway to the bar. She saw him walking toward her. It was the father. He smiled at her, Cherry smiling back. She felt his arm touch hers when they were next to each other.

“Eres una mujer Hermosa.” He stopped her, holding her arm.

She didn’t understand everything, but she got the gist of his words. She was beautiful. “Bien.” She felt him pushing her gently to the side until her back hit the wall. She looked at him, handsome as his son but older. She felt the hand on her arm, feeling like the captain’s hand that touched her so intimately. Hard and demanding. “Por favo.” Please, the only word she could think of.

“Tengo que tocar ese hermoso cuerp.”

Her Spanish was failing her. All she could make out was touch and body, but his hand confirmed her fear. It left her arm and slowly moved to her breast. She froze as his hand caressed it so casually. She couldn’t stop the shameful way her nipple popped to hardness, sure that he felt her unwanted arousal and mistook it for her ardor toward him. She pushed her hand up and tried to push his hand away, but he didn’t even notice, his hand gripping her firm breast and squeezing it. “MMMM,” she couldn’t stop the sound that escaped from her lips.

“Pechos Niza, empresa joven.” He squeezed her breast, feeling her nipple pointing out in excitement.

She didn’t need to know much Spanish except for the word breast and his hand that caressed her so intimately. His hand slid down over her hip and then down her belly. “NNNNOOOO!” She gasped, but it was already too late, his large hand between her legs and a finger pushed hard against her slit. She pushed her hand down between them, but his other hand grabbed it and before she knew what was happening, her fingers were wrapped around the thickness of an erection. She felt it twitch the minute her fingers touched it. This was going too far, too fast. If he had his way, he would push her against the wall and be fucking her in a minute.

“Tengo que ir. Mi madre está esperando.” She hoped her Spanish was good enough. She told him she had to go and mentioned her mother. He looked into her eyes as one hand rubbed up and down her slit and the other hand guided her hand back and forth over his cock. He had this grin on his face.

He pulled away from her. He pulled out his business card and handed it to her. “Me llaman. Te puedo enseñar tanto.”

He moved away from her and went into the men’s room, Cherry looking at the bulge in the front of his pants, still feeling his erection jerking in her hand. Her nipples were hard, her pussy wet, her breathing ragged. She looked at his card. He told her to call him and said something about being taught. She could only imagine what he wanted to teach her. She went back to her table, seeing the son, not even noticing her. She sat down, almost out of breath.

“You okay, Cherry? You look flushed.”

“It must be the wine. I feel a little dizzy. Can we go?”

“Of course; we’re ready. It’s been a long night and day. We can go home, relax and go to bed early. I don’t think I am ready for television in Spanish yet.

They all took long hot baths; luckily the house had three bathrooms, all of them lying naked in the tubs, fingers searching below the water for relief from today.

Lola relived the feel of a man inside her, not only her pussy but also her ass. Her finger crept between her legs, the water lubricating her as she fought the knot of her anus until her finger sank into her rectum. She was surprised that there was so much pleasure there, her finger moving, her muscles contracting, her pussy clenching in rhythm. She came when she was dreaming of the captain behind her, Lola bent helplessly over the table as her mother and sister looked on. She felt the hot flesh of his cock pushed against her small, virgin anus. She begged him, but he didn’t want to hear it, only interested in the pleasure he would get from penetrating her ass. She came before he breached the tight opening.

Cherry was confused. It was nothing like the United States. Men, not boys were interested in her. Men she didn’t know how to handle. They overpowered her, making her do and feel things that were unnatural and perverted. More men saw her naked pussy or felt it than ever happened in her whole life. She feared what tomorrow would bring, feared that she would submit to powerful men again and they would take what they wanted from her body. She was afraid that she would enjoy what they did to her. She exploded, her fingers dragging out the orgasm as she imagined three men taking her at once, all of them wanting her, one in her mouth, one in her pussy and her ass penetrated by the last one. She could feel them all cumming in her at once.

Collette knew that Barcelona was going to be like the company back home but more intense. They took her body, Collette accepting what they did to her. Here, there were more of them, not only lusting after her, but also Lola and Cherry. She couldn’t protect them, hoping they could stay out of the way of men that wanted their young, tight bodies. She closed her eyes in the tub as she remembered the last Friday night with Jorge. They had orally satisfied each other, Jorge making her take his cock into her gullet as she choked and gagged. She could still taste his cum in her mouth or was it just her imagination. She should hate it, but she didn’t. It only excited her more that her mouth could bring such pleasure to a man. She was sure that other men would want to do the same thing to her. Or more.

* * *

Cherry was the first to leave on Monday. She grabbed a cab after a tearful goodbye, as if they were splitting up forever. They would be in the same city, but they all knew it would be different from now on. They were grown women, each seeking out their own destinies. Even her mother was starting over. It was exciting to do it in a strange country.

The cab dropped her off early, Cherry going in with her suitcase. She was wearing her best clothes, but she noticed right away that she was out of style with the others. They took their dress seriously, the girls looking like they were going out for a night at the theatre or a cocktail party. She saw four girls as soon as she went in, Cherry jealous, just as beautiful as she was. None of them wore a bra, the gentle sway of breasts tantalizing beneath white blouses. If the girl arched her back, Cherry could make out the image of hard, brown nipples poking erotically beneath the silk blouse. If that wasn’t enough, the top three buttons were open, the slightest movement and you could see her bare breasts inside. They hissed as their thighs touched as they walked, finally dawning on Cherry that they were probably wearing real silk stockings. That meant garter belt, sexy garter belts. Their legs were long and sleek, the muscles of their calves drawn taut by the four-inch heels that were strapped around their ankles.

“You must be Cherry.” It was easy for Noely to pick her out. She was the one out of place. “I’m Noely. I’ll show you around today. You’ll meet our boss Derek tomorrow after you get settled. I’ll show you to your room so you can change into something more appropriate.”

She followed her down the hall; her skirt pulled tight over the nicest ass, it swayed so hypnotically. Cherry had to work at doing that; Noely did it naturally. Her heels clicked and her nylons hissed as they walked out of the main building and went to one of the smaller buildings.

“There are six apartments in each building. Only one person is in an apartment, so you will have your privacy. There is a main dining room, but each apartment has a kitchen as well if you decided to cook or want to entertain. The bathrooms are to die for, large soaking tubs and showers big enough for two.”

“Are we allowed to have guests?”

“Do you mean male guests?”

“Yes, male guests.”

“Of course. We are all sexually active girls. There are also other accommodations on the grounds.”

“For male guests to stay?”

“I said we are all sexually active girls. There are accommodations for that.”

Cherry was too naïve to know what she was talking about and afraid of sounding that way if she asked what she meant.

“This is your room. I’m next door.” She handed the key to Cherry as they walked in.

She couldn’t believe it was this nice. It was bigger than she expected and furnished nicely. There was a large television with a VHS player. The couch was large, big enough to lie down and stretch out on. All of the tables were made of wood, the legs scrolled steel. The kitchen wasn’t large but fully equipped; a wooden dining room table with six chairs around it. She walked into the bedroom, much more impressive than the rest, as if she would spend more time in here than there. The bed took up much of the room, a white comforter making it look so soft. It had a wooden headboard with wooden slats on it. Each corner had a post that stood up almost majestically, the wood carved with intricate vines. What topped each post was indescribable. It stood up about a foot long, topped with what looked like an oversize grape, all intricately carved. The footboard was almost identical. It must have been old, the finished rubbed off in places on the wood, giving it that antique look. At the foot of the bed was a wooden bench, two end tables with lamps at the sides. The room was bright, partly from the expansive floor-to-ceiling windows and sliding-glass door that led to a patio. It faced the larger building in the center. It was even brighter due to the wall of closet doors that were covered with mirrors from floor to ceiling. “What’s in that building?”

“Derek lives there and entertains clients and guests.”

“Have you been in there?”

“All of the girls have. Derek takes good care of the girls. The smaller houses holding the apartments are all clustered around his house, each girl’s bedroom opening up to his house.”

“How long have you been here?”

“Six months now.” She still remembered when she arrived, not so naïve as this one, but she learned quickly and adapted.

“Do you like it here?”

“Girls will do anything to get a job here. Not sure what connections you had to get this, but thank whoever it was in the most gracious way you know how. My parents are wealthy and they couldn’t buy my way into here.”

“What will I do here?”

“You’ll start out as the receptionist in the main building. You will be on display there, so you have to be perfect. If not, the only way is out.”

“That strict?”

“You are from America. It is different there. Here, men are the Masters and we are here to serve. Being beautiful and intelligent are our skills. Pleasing is our mission.”

“I am learning that quickly and have only been here a couple of days.”

“I like you, Cherry. I never had an American friend before. I hope you make it. Now, I don’t want to sound snooty, but is that the best clothes you have?”

“I noticed they were out of place. The girls here dress very sexy all the time?”





“You don’t like sexy? I love it; my pussy is always wet as I walk around. I think I could make myself cum walking.” Noely laughed, but she was serious. She loved the way her naked breasts rubbed her nipples against the silk blouse, keeping them in a perpetual state of erection. The hiss of her nylons made her think about her thighs, and they grew wet from her pussy, her only regret was that she had to wear panties. She loved the way she looked in the high heels, even nicer when she was naked except for the garter belt and silk stockings that would frame her pussy.

“The company pays for most of your clothes. We will go to Jacques after your exam and get something for you to wear before Derek has a heart attack.”

“Exam. What exam? Do I have to take a test? I thought I was hired already.” Cherry panicked.

She liked that she was taking an interest in the job. She thought she might be one of those girls that had to have everything laid out on a plate for them. This job would require many changes in Cherry, hoping that she adapted to her new life. “A physical exam, nothing to worry about. Your body definitely looks healthy. It’s at one, just after lunch. You should be out by three, and then we can go shopping.”

Two hours for an exam sounded long, but many jobs required extensive tests before they could start work. She only hoped it was a woman doctor. With so many girls, she expected it to be so.

They ate lunch together, neither one of them eating much, Cherry nervous over the exam. “I’ll walk you over to the hospital.”

Cherry almost forgot that this was a hospital. It was in the large building, going down the main corridor and taking the elevator down to the lower level. They walked down a long hallway, Cherry not seeing anyone since they came down. “It’s pretty empty down here.”

“Most of the patients and doctors are at lunch. Hopefully, it will stay empty, that means everyone is in good shape. I’ll leave you here. It’s in here. Meet me in reception when you are done. Remember, just go with it, Cherry. I want you to stick around.” Noely still didn’t fully remember her first exam, probably glad she didn’t.

She opened the door, a small waiting room with a couple of chairs. There was no one behind the sliding-glass door. She waited for a minute before a man came out with a white coat on. Her heart skipped a beat. A man, probably the doctor. “I’m Cherry, here for an exam with the doctor.”

“You can call me Doctor Isaac or Doc, whatever is easier for you.” He went around and opened the door, a small bell ringing when it opened. “In here, glad you are on time. You must be new.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Nervous and not dressed very nice. I hope both of your maladies improve.”

She looked around the large room that they entered. It was not what she expected. In the United States, exam rooms were sterile rooms, white walls, white floor, gleaming stainless steel tables and chairs. Not the least was the dreaded gynecological chair that all women hated the most. It was the most humiliating thing they had ever had to survive, though it was a runner up with what they did to them at customs. He seated her at his desk, a nice dark-wood desk, her chair next to him. There were several cabinets and tables, but they were all fine pieces of wood, not sterile tables to strap someone in. The only thing that was even slightly menacing was a black leather chair, more of a lounge chair. It half reclined, the chair modern in design, almost wavy instead of flat. It was upright where the head would be then it sloped down to the butt, rising up again so the legs would be higher before it went down again for the feet. It was one of those chairs that were supposed to be contoured naturally to the shape of the human body. There was even a wide couch with a small table in front of it, almost like a conversation pit.

“Your mother had sent your doctor’s records with your application and I have reviewed them. You are a very healthy girl; I’m just here for the formality of confirming it. You look a little nervous. You ready to begin?”

“I was wondering where the nurse was?” There was always a female nurse present with a male doctor.

“You Americans are such spendthrifts. That is why your healthcare costs are running away. In Venezuela, healthcare is free to all. We don’t waste money on useless tests that only make the doctors rich or on unnecessary people. We use nurses where they do the most good, in the hospitals taking care of those that need round-the-clock treatment. There they are the angels of mercy. Here, you’re in the hands of a professional doctor. You don’t object to a man touching you when he is making love to you, do you?”

She couldn’t say anything. This was the way they do things in this country. She either had to accept it or forget about this job. After seeing the apartment and the place, she wanted to work here.

Isaac got up from his desk and grabbed the waiting needle. He walked over to her. “Roll up your sleeve.” She did it as soon as she saw the needle. That’s good; he hoped this one would go easy.

“What is it?” She pulled her sleeve up.

“A number of vitamins, B12, iron and a few others. I noticed from your tests that you are slightly anemic. Hold still.” She didn’t even flinch when he pushed the needle into her flesh. He emptied it, pulling it out and sitting back down. It wouldn’t take long.

Cherry began to feel a heated glow in her body, her muscles suddenly relaxing, a tingling then it felt like she was floating. “I feel woozy.”

“I know English fairly well, but I don’t know woozy.”

“Lightheaded, dizzy, relaxed.” She could almost feel her body slumping in the chair.

“That should be a good thing. When you came in, I thought you would jump out of your skin. Vitamins will do that for you.”

Besides vitamins, it had a drug that worked on the center of the brain, a sort of calming agent. Then there was a stimulant that affected the nerve sensors, heightening every sensation. Almost like cocaine but non-addictive. She would feel stimulus much deeper, but her wellbeing would not be concerned by what he was doing or what was happening around her.

She couldn’t deny the way she felt. Calm, carefree, unconcerned. “Yes, that’s much better.” He seemed to be a good doctor, caring about her wellbeing. It made her feel more comfortable.

“Let us continue then. I am going to check you physically to make sure you can withstand the rigors of your job as well as to check to make sure you are sexually fit. Young girls that work here have lovely bodies that are built for the pleasure of men. Not the young boys that chase after you and only want to get into your panties for five minutes before they roll off of you. You need older men that will take their time and guide you through the pleasures that only an experienced man can unleash in your untrained body.”

Sexually, the word should have scared her, but it didn’t. She knew way too much about older men in just one day. She seemed to be an attraction to them. Not only her but also her sister and mother.

“In America, they examine girls in sterile rooms on frightening metal gynecological exam tables that look like an octopus putting you in obscene position. Here we do it differently. I will dim the lights soon and turn on soft music. If I need brighter lights to examine you, I will give you a blindfold to keep it from your eyes. Do not remove it; I will do it. The bright lights could harm your eyes.”

It was almost like her dentist that gave her gas and a tape player with her favorite music. She floated off, ignoring that he was drilling in her mouth. He often had to tap her arm because she was closing her mouth. “Okay, Doc.” It sounded funny to call him Doc.

“AAAAAAHHH.” He touched her arm, jumping as if a thousand volts of electricity struck her. Even his hand sitting on her arm felt like it was moving, the slightest movement of his hand feeling like a caress all the way up her arm. “It feels like my skin is alive. I never felt anything like it before.” It felt good, so good.

“That’s good, Cherry. It will make my job easier. I will be checking to make sure your body is responsive, sexually responsive. Young girls’ bodies are firm, tight and elastic. They can take the more rigorous sexual demands of an older man.

She squirmed in the chair, clenching her thighs together, feeling her pussy muscles clenching as if there was a lover inside her. She was growing wet and aroused. He was talking about sex, yet she didn’t know what he meant. “I don’t know what you mean,” she finally admitted, not even sure if she cared to know. She was so relaxed.

“Young boys want to stick their cock into you and climax after a couple of strokes and fill you with their cum. Older men will take time with young girls. Stroking their bodies until they are heated, teasing them to the point of ecstasy but making them beg for the sexual release they seek. They will make more demands on the girl before they will give them the pleasure they want. They will require more rigorous sexual demands from them, making them take on multiple partners at one time; his friends helping to satisfy the girl. Or repeating the acts multiple times, the girl taken from one plateau to the next until she is sexually exhausted. Young girls need to be taught the pleasure of pain.” He was ready to begin the exam. She said nothing, but he had seen this many times before, Cherry squirming in the chair. If he wasn’t here, she would have her fingers under her skirt and be masturbating shamelessly. “Let me help you over to the chair.” He turned down the lights until they were soft, the soothing music starting in the background.

She had to force her legs to move as he led her over to the strange chair. She almost fell into it, her skirt sliding up her legs, but she didn’t see any reason to pull it down. The lights were low, but as she reclined in the chair, she saw a large mirror in the ceiling aimed down at her. She couldn’t see her reflection, the angle meant to throw off the reflection in front of her. It must be so he could see.

“You okay, Cherry?”

“Yes, I feel so good.” Her vision was a little fuzzy, but she felt all the cares go from her body. She heard the bell in the other room, the one that went off when the door opened.

“I think you are too reclined for the first part of the exam.” He brought the straight-back chair and placed it in front of the lounge chair. “Sit in this.” He helped her into the chair. “Sit up straight.” She obeyed, seeing her firm breasts pointing out so nicely. He nodded silently to the three men that sat down on the couch in front of her, Julio, Dilan and Louis.

She was sure that she saw someone walk in, but her eyes wouldn’t focus very well and the room was kind of dim. “Is anyone else in the room, Doc?”

“I have young girls that grow excited and flushed when other men are watching them. Especially during something as intimate as an exam when they have to expose and show their nude bodies. Does that excite you, Cherry?”

If she had been asked that a week ago, she would have said no. But since she arrived in Venezuela, it was different. She couldn’t deny how wet she was when the captain probed her in customs or how wet she got when the man in the restaurant the other day felt her up and made her stroke his cock. It was so forbidden and exciting. She should say no, but the word came out of her mouth before her brain registered. “Yes.”

“Then make believe that three of my friends are sitting on the couch in front of you. Call them Julio, Dilan and Louis. They are older men that enjoy a young girl. Imagine how humiliating it will be for you to show them your naked body.”

It sounded silly, but she couldn’t deny how wet her pussy was. He would soon know her secret when she had to take her panties off, no use lying about it.

“Open your blouse and pull it to the sides, Cherry.”

“Don’t make me do this.” She protested as she would have if three strange men were watching her, yet her fingers were already working the buttons open. She made short work of it, pulling it back to reveal her bra. She arched her back and thrust out her breasts for all the men to see her.

He noticed that her chest was a light pink. She was really feeling the shame. He moved closer to her, his hands sliding over her belly. She shook suddenly when he touched her. “It’s only my hands, Cherry.” His hands slid up until they cradled the soft underbelly of her beautiful breasts. She still had her bra on, but he was sure that Derek would rid her of it by tomorrow. His hands moved higher until they both engulfed one of her breasts. He squeezed, rewarded with a soft moan. “You have firm, ripe breasts, Cherry.”

“Thank you, I’m glad all of you like them.” She was glad the four men like her body. His hands squeezed her breasts, powerful hands that made the trapped nipples jerk to sudden erection, the tips so sensitive. Just like the man the other day.

He explored all of her bra-encased breasts, his hands sliding down the front of her cleavage until goose bumps appeared on her pink skin. His fingers slid deep between them and teased the smooth, silky flesh. “The men want to see them naked, Cherry.”

She was enjoying this game. She almost began to believe that the men were sitting in front of her. “Why are you making me do this?” Her hands reached around and unsnapped the bra. Her fingers slid the straps off of her shoulders and down her arms. She imagined what it was like for Lola when she had to do that for the captain, how humiliating it must have felt for all the men to see her bare her breasts to complete strangers. She looked out into the foggy haze in front of her, almost able to see the men waiting to see her bare her breasts for them. She let the bra slip down, her hands in her lap as she felt the shameful flush run over her upper body.

“Very nice, Cherry. Put your hands behind you and arch your back. Stick out your lovely tits. I am going to inspect them intimately, and I want them thrust out into my hands.”

She put her arms behind her, her back straining. She pushed out her chest until her nipples were almost pointed to the ceiling. She felt so sinful, teasing the men with her provocative pose. She trembled, waiting for the explosive touch of his fingers on her nipples. She could feel them growing as if they were reaching out for his touch.

He wet his fingertips, each one poised over her nipples. “Push them out just a little more until you feel my fingers.”

She arched her back once more then cried out. “EEEEWWWW!” She felt two wet fingers touch her nipples so lightly as if they were burned by them. The blood rushed to the tips as they ached from the pounding blood. She kept pushing her breasts out farther, but he pulled back, only the slightest touch on them not satisfying her. Her back was arched in a deep bow, her breasts thrust out like twin headlights into the night, searching out the touch of his fingers. “Please, touch them, please,” she begged.

“I want to pinch them hard. Is that okay, Cherry? You want a man to take possession of them, to abuse them if that is his pleasure.”

“Yes, anything, pinch them, pull them, twist them, just touch them before I go crazy.” She could hardly sit still in her seat.

“EEEEWWWWW!” She cried out in the quiet room, her shriek bouncing off the walls. She felt his fingers, feeling like her nipples were trapped in a steel vise, gripped tightly and compressed as the fingers gripped them tighter. It hurt deep in her breasts, but it was a good hurt that raced between her legs. “Yes, do what you want with them, just touch them!” She was crazy with lust.

She looked down to see her shapely breasts pulled harshly out of shape, her nipples elongated, Doc’s fingers feeling like pliers on her trapped flesh. The nerve endings around her nipples were crying out, Doc twisting them until the brown flesh was gnarled. It felt like he was trying to pull her off the chair by her nipples, yet her hands only clenched the edge of the chair, letting him have his way with her. “Stop, don’t stop!” Her ass began to rise up off the chair as her nipples stretched to outrageous proportions. He suddenly released them, Cherry looking down at her nipples, blood red and throbbing with blood again. The pain was gone, only the ache remaining. What would it feel like if all four men did that to my breasts at once? She could almost feel them touching her breasts with their hard, demanding hands until she ached with desire.

Isaac brought over the small glass of ice cubes. He took the first cube and moved it toward one of her swollen nipples.

She could feel it before it touched her. It was as if a cold arctic breeze was about to blow across her hot, throbbing nipples. Then it hit her, feeling as if he used a hot branding iron on her nipple. The pain shot through the tip and deep into her chest. “AAAHHHHH!” It turned from hot to freezing cold, her nipple growing numb from it. She could feel cold water dripping down onto her naked stomach. Doc began to move it around, Cherry finally opening up her eyes to see the melting cube of ice racing around her nipple and areola with its painful touch. It melted quickly from her heated body, but she heard the clanging of another cube in a glass and then her other nipple was branded with the frigid cold as she screamed out in sheer agony. Her body shook from the cold, Doc rubbing it all over her nipple until it grew numb with cold.

Isaac pulled the ice away from her other nipple, never seeing such hard nipples jutting out from a girl before. They were so large. He had to go on, the targets too easy to pass up. “You ever have your nipple clamped, Cherry? I need to test their elasticity.”

“NNNOOO,” but she knew she was about to feel it. Hopefully, her throbbing nipples were still frozen from the ice. She looked down, able to see the first clamp move to her breast. He hefted up her breast with one hand, rubbing the opened clamp over the very tip of her nipple until she felt the sharp teeth scratching the nerve-rich tips like a knife. He didn’t wait, seeing the twin edges of the clamp encircle her swollen nipple then felt the sharp snap as they closed around her tip and bite into the flesh with painful intensity. “EEEWWW!” Tears fell from her eyes as she endured the pain, the throbbing finally going away until there was only a dull ache in her breast. She saw her other nipple rubbed with the second clamp, the sharp snap and her scream in the distance as the sharp teeth bore into the tips like knives. “Oh, they hurt so much,” she cried out, but made no attempt to take them off. She couldn’t do that.

“We’re enjoying your pain, Cherry.” Isaac grabbed each nipple clamp and pulled them up until her trapped nipples were stretched and pinched by the unyielding teeth that bit into the tender nerve endings with such a painful ferocity.

She was sure her nipples were ruined before he took them off. She was wrong when he pulled the first one off, hoping for the pain to go away. Instead, the blood rushed quickly into the tips with searing pain. It was only his fingers twisting her nipples that made the pain go away. But she had to endure the other one in the same painful way. She finally felt the relief as his fingers stroked her nipples. They were so sensitive, not sure if they hurt or felt good. “Thank you, Doc. Your fingers feel so good on them.” She had already forgotten that he was the one that inflicted the horrific pain in the first place.

“Stand up now, Cherry. I want you to take off your skirt then your panties. I know it’s embarrassing to do it in front of us, but we want to see all of your young treasures.”

She stood up, looking at the couch, actually seeing the men staring at her. Her imagination was so vivid. Her body flushed as she opened up her skirt and let it drop to the floor. She stood in front of the men in her panties, just as Lola did at customs.

“The panties now, I want you naked.”

Doc was insistent, her fingers sliding into the waist band of her panties, slowly sliding them down over her hips. She felt a twinge of excitement as the panties slid over her bush and excited the follicles in her mound. She stepped out of them, standing naked, shivering in the cold.

“On the lounge chair, Cherry. Get comfortable; I am going to inspect you intimately.” He saw her naked body sliding nosily along the leather chair until she was stretched out. Her thighs were clamped tightly together. He had the blindfold in his hand. “You need the blindfold now. I am going to shine a bright light between your legs so we can see deep inside you. You will be very open.”

They were going to peer up into the very soul of her body, sure that her legs would be spread wide, just as Lola’s were. She didn’t see any stirrups on the chair, but there were four men, more than enough to force her thighs apart and stare obscenely inside her. She welcomed the blindfold, but her imagination was worse, conjuring up what they were doing and seeing of her.

Isaac didn’t need to turn the lights on yet, but he wanted her opened first before he unveiled her pussy to the three men. Unseen, the back of the chair had two hooks. He took out the two elastic straps; one end having a circle tied to it that would fit snuggly into the hook, the other had an elastic strap that would encircle her ankle. The elastic was powerful; she would have to fight with her thigh muscles to keep the strap from pulling her legs over her head. She would tire easily, until her pussy was tilted up at a convenient angle so Isaac could begin to measure her. First the depth of her pussy, then the girth. He had a specially designed dildo that would blow up inside her. First, it would extend to the maximum depth until it pushed painfully against her cervix. He would take the calculation, but then it would blow up from the sides, expanding the girth of the dildo, especially at the tight knot of her opening, stretching her until it could go no larger. They would find out how big of a cock she could take inside her without doing any permanent damage.

She felt his hands on her ankle, feeling something wrapped around it, feeling like an elastic band. He didn’t force her to open her legs, moving to the other side, feeling the same thing. This wasn’t so bad, her thighs still together, keeping their prying eyes from looking inside her.

“Now relax your legs and this will go easier,” he warned her, but none of the girls took the advice. They fought it until their muscles surrendered. Isaac would like it no other way, enjoying the fruitless struggle of the girls to protect their modesty.

She felt one leg pulled up toward her head, struggling as she felt her legs parting. Doc tugged hard then she felt the tension release, then there was a powerful force that pulled her leg over her head. Her thigh muscles fought it. The other leg was pulled up, Cherry panicking when she felt the lips of her pussy being pulled apart as her legs were spread and drawn up over her head. She saw the image of Lola the other day with the young soldier spreading her back and wide so far that her crotch was split up the middle, his gaze at her pussy as it flowered open in surrender. The muscles in her other leg fought the pressure, feeling the spasms in her thighs begin. It felt like two of the men were in a constant battle against each other to see how far they could spread her open. She was losing the battle, her legs rising up, moving high over her head, her body sinking into the couch, but her ass slowly rolled up as her body bent in half. She felt something go around her waist, like a belt, keeping her body from rolling up too far. She could feel the cold air of the room blowing up inside her. She heard a click then felt the heat of a powerful light shining on her mound. She knew she was lit up lewdly for all to see.

“Relax while I test your muscles.”

“No, no,” she cried out when she felt his fingers pulling her pussy open wider. He wasn’t wearing gloves. All doctors wore gloves when they put their fingers in a girl. “You don’t have gloves on, please!” She begged him, but the fingers began to enter her.

“I like to feel the heat and wetness of a girl, gloves mask that. And you are very hot, wet and tight. Are you enjoying this? I know the men have such a delightful view of your open cunt, Cherry.” He described her crudely to invoke greater humiliation. It worked, her body began to turn a shameful pink and a thin sheen of sweat began to coat her silky skin. “Yes, so tight in there, Cherry.” He pushed one finger in, touching the tight walls of her elastic passage. She might have been fucked, but not much or by anyone very big. The exam would determine who would be fucking her by how big of a cock she could take. The three men in front of her hoped it would be one of them, All of them long or thick or both, the need for a special girl that could accommodate them. They didn’t want to be gentle or slow, wanting the girl to be able to take the full measure of their cock in any manner they wanted, though they didn’t want to kill her with their weapons.

“Take your finger out, please, not in front of them.” She knew her pussy was getting wetter, his finger making more noise as he vigorously began to finger fuck her.

“A little more, Cherry, one more finger to make sure you are stretched enough.” His finger pulled out, but when he pushed back in, two fingers were pinned together as he twisted them in her tight hole. Once inside, he opened them up, testing the elasticity of her hole. He put them together, the soft walls shrinking down almost instantly. “Very good, Cherry. Clench your pussy muscles onto my finger so I can see how powerful your muscles are.” She didn’t do it right away, most girls refusing the first time. A sharp slap on one upraised ass cheek provoked her muscles to clench on his finger involuntarily. “Are you going to do it or should I sting your other ass cheek?” He felt her muscles clench. “Hold it as long as you can,” he urged her. She held his finger in the tight grip of her pussy longer than any other girl; finally, she unclenched her muscles. “Good girl, one more time and hold it.” He heard her grunt, but then the tightness of her muscles crushed his fingers in its powerful grip. She finally released his fingers, pulling them out slowly, soaked in her juices. “Very good, Cherry. Your pussy muscles rippling up and down a big cock are going to make a man very happy.”

She was relieved when his fingers left her, at least initially. They she began to resent the emptiness inside her. By the time he was finished with her, she would be ready to explode.

“Relax your pussy again, Cherry and try to accommodate it.” Isaac pushed the black rubber, inflatable dildo inside her. It was only partly inflated, not much more than a couple of fingers worth.

“Oh! What is that?” She felt something go inside her, thought it wasn’t a cock or fingers. It was not very big or hard. She was confused, but Doc continued to push it in until she felt it deep inside her. She heard a hiss, and then it came alive in her. Not like a vibrator, this one got bigger, longer. It felt like a cock entering her, but the sides never moved, only the end. It pushed out as though it was a cock that was growing erect inside her. She felt the pressure as it filled her depth, not stopping, the hissing continuing as the pressure of the object pushed against her cervix. It continued to hiss, Cherry afraid it would push into her womb by the sheer force of it. “Make it stop, please, it’s too big!” She was beginning to panic.

“A little more, Cherry, another two centimeter, and I think that is all you can take.”

It felt like a foot of it was pushing in her before the hissing stopped. “Thank you,” struggling to fill her lungs as the object sat inside, stretching her.

“You have a long cunt, Cherry. Take a deep breath; I’m going to test your girth.”

The hissing started, Cherry feeling the sides begin to expand. Her insides felt like they were being molded around the thick object inside her. It felt like a giant ball expanding inside her, the worst part was that the object’s edge, stretching the mouth of her pussy as though she was trying to pass a beach ball through it. She suffered under the cruel stretching until the hissing stopped. Now she knew what it would be like to have baby. It felt like the head of baby was trying to get out.

“Very good, Cherry. You have very elastic walls, able to take a very large cock and shrink down after being fucked by it. Almost finished now, I just have to wash down the walls of your pussy before I take it out.” He squeezed the large rubber ball, pushing the frigid water in the ball to pass through the tube and bathed down the walls of her superheated pussy.

“AAAGGGG!” She felt the cold water bathe her hot insides, the flesh trying to shrink down under the frigid water, but the object in her refused to yield, keeping her painfully open. Again, another jet of frigid water bathed her pussy walls with painful regularity. “Thank you, thank you,” she said as the air hissed out of the object and it slowly shrank inside her until Doc pulled it from her pussy. It no longer hurt and he was right, her pussy walls shrinking back down as fast as they stretched open, but she had no desire to be fucked with a cock that thick and long. Not when it fucked in and out. It would pierce her womb and kill her. “Are you done?” She was almost begging now.

“Soon, Cherry. You are doing so well. I am proud of you. Some girls have trouble with this part. You seem to enjoy it.”

“Thank you, I’m trying.” She felt proud of how she was doing. She wondered what was next. She felt him standing next to her. His hands went to her mouth, feeling something pushing between her lips. Her jaw was forced open, feeling something metal pushed between her upper teeth and her lower teeth. When she tried to bite down on it, she bit into hard rubber that covered the metal. Her lips were stretched wide open, her jaws aching from being kept open by the strange device.

“It’s like the dentist uses to keep your mouth open, Cherry. You’ll get used to it in a bit, just a lot of spit to deal with.” She wouldn’t be able to say anything or shut her mouth. He took out a tongue depressor, but this one was longer and was marked in centimeters. One hand held her head still; the other pushed the tongue depressor into her mouth.

She felt it; sure it was a tongue depressor. It pushed down on her tongue, sliding along her spit-drenched tongue, Cherry knowing where it was going and what it would make her do. She hated when he made her choke, but she couldn’t do anything to stop him, her mouth pried open and his hand holding her head submissively still. “GGGLUGGH! She gagged but it was muffled, the worst part was her stomach turning. It pulled out a little, but then went back in until her throat convulsed on it again. It finally pulled out, Doc holding her head back as she tried to swallow the mouthful of spit.

“Ten centimeters, Cherry. Very good, you should be proud of yourself. One more test and we will be finished with your mouth, and I can take the mouth ring out.”

She had no choice in the matter, unable to say anything. She could only wait and hope he wouldn’t make her gag again.

Isaac took out the long probe, setting it for twelve centimeters. At the end was a small balloon made of industrial-strength rubber, not inflated yet. The end of the probe had a small gauge that would show the depth and the girth of the balloon after it was inflated. “Take a deep breath, and then breathe through your nose. It will make it easier.”

She felt something push into her mouth, not like the tongue depressor, this was just a thin rod, though something was bigger on the end but not very big, just soft and mushy. It slid over her tongue, Cherry doing as he said, sucking a lungful of air. She felt it hit the back of her throat, but this time Doc didn’t back off. It continued to push in even as she gagged. She felt the harshness of it, sliding through her gagging mouth and into her throat. It felt like it was trying to enter her stomach before it stopped. She gagged again, the thin rod still stuck in her throat. Her nostrils flared as she struggled to breathe. She felt panic when the hissing started. Something was growing in her throat. It felt like a ball inflating, growing bigger. She choked and gagged, but it grew bigger, blocking her throat like a giant ball. It pushed hard against her muscles, feeling them spasm in reaction. It was still hissing and growing longer, Doc holding her head tighter. Drool was running down her chin, the hissing finally stopping.

“Just a minute and I will take it out.” He looked at the gauge. He was impressed. She could accommodate the corona of a cock that was eight centimeters long and four centimeters in diameter. She was going to make some lucky man very happy, and Isaac thought he knew whom. “Eight centimeters long in your throat, Cherry. Very impressive.” He released the air in the balloon and pulled it out with only one more gag. He pulled the ring gag out of her mouth, wiping her chin for her.

He took a pill and put it on her tongue. “Swallow it.”

She could finally talk again, though her throat was a little sore. “What is it?” She still swallowed it first before he answered her. It was bitter and salty, grimacing at the taste. She was glad it when down quickly, but the taste refused to go away. “YUK!”

“Don’t like that taste, Cherry.”

“No.”

“It’s an acquired taste. After a while, you’ll enjoy it. The pill will soak up the excess saliva. Don’t want you drooling all over the place.” It also was a short-term aphrodisiac.

“Finished now?”

“One more, Cherry.”

She felt her legs lifted up higher, knowing what was next. It could only be one thing. She bit her lip when she felt the cold, thick crème rubbed around her anus. She couldn’t stop the muscles from contracting under the cold touch, but a finger began to press the thick lubricant into her reluctant anus.

“Ever been fingered in the ass, Cherry?

“NO, please don’t.

“I have to test the elasticity of your anal tract. Someday a man might want to sodomize you. A girl’s anal passage can take more of a cock than her pussy, though it will tend to straighten out the intestines as it passes through the bends. Some girls have been known to have anal orgasms. Men love a girl’s tight back passage, tight round passage that caresses a man’s organ with hundreds of muscles that ripple over it.” His finger slid easily through the lubricated anal ring and sank into the hot depths of her rectum. She took it without even a whimper.

She began to feel funny again. Her mouth continued to fill with saliva, but she felt a trembling in her belly, between her legs. She hated to admit it, but the finger in her backside felt good. It was humiliating for Doc to probe her there while the others watched, but she felt a heat in her bottom that she never felt before. She struggled not to start fingering her pussy. The finger began to push in and out, Cherry knowing he was lubricating it for something bigger. He pushed things into every one of her other holes, she didn’t have any illusion that this would be any different.

Isaac nodded to Louis. He got up from the couch and softly walked up until he was standing next to Cherry’s head. His cock was already out, the eight-centimeter corona glistening with his cum already.

“Relax your ass, Cherry. He slowly began to push the colon tube into her. It wasn’t very thick, but it was long, over sixty centimeters. It would map out every kink and bend in her intestine and then Isaac could determine how long of a cock she could take without considerable pain. For the size he was thinking, no girl could take it effortlessly.

It felt like a snake was sliding up into her guts. It kept moving, not really hurting, just filling her with something going the wrong way.

“Turn your head to the right, Cherry.” Louis had his cock out, Cherry’s cheek touching his cock.

She felt something hot touch her cheek. It jerked, but then stood still, heavy on her skin. She licked her lips, the saliva still flooding her mouth, but she still felt the heat in her loins, burning her with desire. Not even the snake that bore into her belly could quench it. She felt the pain when it hit a bend in her guts, but it pulled back then forward again, finding its way through the bend. It continued its journey into her, Cherry not knowing how far it would go before it would stop.

“If you open your mouth, it will help the excess saliva from accumulating.” He saw how easily she obeyed without question. Louis moved his hips closer until his cock was touching her lower lip.

She felt it touch her lip. With so much spit in her mouth, she couldn’t help it, her tongue wetting her lip and touching something hard and spongy on her lip. Her tongue lashed over it, more of the salty taste in her mouth from the pill. She felt the first cramp as the snake was deep in her bowels. It stopped then began to pull out, feeling her reluctant anal ring tugging as the long tube began to pull out. It felt like it was heating up her anus as the tube continued to friction across the reluctant hole.

“Stick out your tongue, Cherry.” He watched her pink tongue snake out of her moth, but Louis was more excited. He placed the head of his cock on her tongue and held his breath to see her reaction.

It was heavy on her tongue, Cherry confused, but all she could think about was the relief as the tube pulled from her ass. It finally pulled all the way out, her anal ring snapping shut.

“One more, Cherry. This time for the girth.”

She felt it enter her ass hole, a slim, soft object. When he said girth, she expected to feel a giant dildo shoved up her ass. Or maybe that is what she was hoping. She was getting hotter; the shame of having her ass probed and stretched for the amusement of the men was having the opposite effect on her. She felt it push deeper into her bowels, this time it was still thicker than the tube, her muscles reluctantly stretching and taking it inside without too much trouble. The thing on her tongue began to bounce up and down.

“That will soak up the excess saliva, Cherry. Close your lips around it slowly. Yes, that’s the way.” Her pretty, pink lips began to enclose Louis’s cock head, his eight-centimeter corona, perfectly shaped for her throat, though today he would not have that chance. “A little more, Cherry, take a little more in your mouth. Suck on it and it will soak up the saliva. Use your tongue to lick it.” Louis moaned as Cherry began to suck his cock without realizing it.

It felt funny in her mouth, coming alive as her tongue touched it, but she obeyed without question, the saliva feeling like it was diminishing. It must be working. If she could only get that salty taste out of her mouth, but it only got worse, feeling like it was blanketing her tongue.

“It’s going to grow in your ass, Cherry. Don’t fight it.” The probe began to expand in girth, part of it still outside her anal ring. Her ring would have to stretch around the widening girth as well as her insides. He would stop when her stomach began to cramp around the probe.

She had to contend with the growing monster in her ass, her tongue absently licking to soak up the saliva, feeling the object get sucked in deeper into her mouth by her lips. Her mouth was flooded with the salty taste, feeling like a thick paste that blanketed her tongue. She grimaced, but it mixed with the saliva and invaded every nook and cranny in her mouth. “MMMMgg,” she complained, the object in her ass began to fight her muscles in a painful manner as it expanded her elastic anal walls.

Louis felt her humming on his cock, her lips wrapped tightly around it as she sucked it deeper into her mouth. He wasn’t going to last much longer before he came in her unsuspecting mouth.

“Can you feel it inside you?” Her belly jerked when her stomach cramped on the growing monster. Her pink anal ring pulled wide around the probe, almost seven centimeters in diameter. Isaac was surprised that she could take that much without more complaining, though her mouth was kept busy with exciting Louis’s cock. One final test for her and it will be over.

“TTTOOO Bbbiggg,” her words mumbled by the flesh of Louis’s cock stretching her lips.

“I’ll take it out, just perform one more test. Squeeze your ass muscles.”

She clenched her lips tight around the cock in her mouth and squeezed on the hard shaft in her ass. She jumped when she heard a strange squeak.

“That’s you doing that. The harder you squeeze, the louder it gets. Do it ten times, and I’ll take it out and you are through. Make it real loud. When you get it number nine, I’m going to rinse you mouth out. I want you to swallow it all. You passed the exam with flying colors.”

She was glad it was almost over. The thing in her mouth actually felt good, all except for the taste. Her tongue made it dance in her mouth, Cherry not sure what it was.

“Squeak!”

“Squeak! Squeak!” She could hear them louder.

“Squeak! Squeak!” She strained hard, but it grew harder. She felt the thing in her mouth grow bigger. It must be reaching the maximum amount of saliva that it could soak up. That is probably what will fill her mouth. At least this way she would only have to contend with it once.

“Squeak! Squeak!” That was louder. She was so proud of herself. Suddenly her mouth was flooded. It was so thick and salty, Cherry grimacing from the taste, but she gulped and swallowed as the hot fluid slowly sank into her belly.

“Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!” The last times the loudest, her mouth still trying to contend with all the fluids that flooded her mouth, but she gulped and eagerly swallowed all it. Four times it filled her mouth; four times it filled her belly. She felt relief as the probe in her ass shrunk and her muscle forced it out. The thing in her mouth slipped through her lips but not before her tongue licked it clean.

By the time Doc pulled the mask off, the lights were on, the room empty and Cherry laying on the chair, her legs freed. “You can get dressed, Cherry. Thank you for your cooperation.”

“It wasn’t as bad as I thought it would be. Thank you, Doc, for taking such good care of me. I was nervous at first with a male doctor, but you were every bit a gentlemen. She looked around the room, no one on the couch watching her. It was just her imagination. She got dressed, looking at her watch, almost three. Time goes by fast when you are having fun. She felt good, not even sure why. The exam was a little hazy, not sure what happened and what was her vivid imagination.





CHAPTER 6

College in a Strange Culture

Lola wanted this more than the others. At eighteen, she wanted to live her own life. It had been exciting since she turned eighteen. It didn’t turn out very good with Salvador, but the experience was exciting. She still was undecided on what happened in customs. She never had the feelings that raced through her body before, shame, humiliation, but also a perverse sexual excitement to be used in such a way, especially in front of her mother and sister. The captain acted as though he had the right to do it to anyone, as long as it was a female. It was a strange society in Venezuela, but this was her home, so she would have to play by its rules.

Everyone was crying when they parted, Cherry leaving first, finally Lola got into the cab. It was as though her mother thought she was sending her off to kindergarten for the first time, not college. She had to promise to call tomorrow.

The metal gate was open today as if welcoming Lola. The cab followed the driveway up to the main building. It was like a park inside, lots of trees, benches to sit down on, even a small gazebo. The buildings looked old; some of them had vines climbing up the sides. It was like an ivy-league college in the United States. She grabbed her bags and dragged them inside after paying the cab. The cab driver didn’t help her carry her bags inside, but he stood by the car and watched her. He was smiling as he eyed her ass swaying. Men were more sexually blatant here.

The inside was furnished grandly, old wooden furniture, plush couches with intricate designs carved in the wood. In the front of the room was a desk, a young girl, probably a student stood guard.

“You must be Lola.” Joselin stood up from behind the desk.

“How did you know?”

“We don’t have that many American’s show up every day.” She looked at the girl. She was beautiful, but she did nothing to show it off. Her clothes were frumpy and hid her figure. She didn’t even wear much makeup. “Welcome to International University of Barcelona. I’m Joselin.”

“Thank you, I’m so excited to be here.”

“And you should be grateful. You are the first American here. Your parents must be very powerful.”

“It’s only my mother.” She was hoping for other Americans she could make friends with. “Are there many students here?”

“One hundred or so. We are very exclusive. We have small classrooms. The professors give each student personal attention that you will find nowhere else.” Though she doubted that any professor would want to give her the personal attention they gave some of the other girls. She wasn’t that beautiful and surely she would be hard to train to accommodate their more jaded tastes. Joselin knew from experience what they wanted from the young students. She had to learn her place quickly when she came here a year ago.

“How many boys?” That was what Lola really wanted to know.

“Why none, this is strictly a girls’ school.” She saw the look of disappointment on her face. Joselin never said anything about the girls not having sex. “All of the professors are males, as is the Headmaster, as it should be.” She said that with a smirk on her face. “Let me show you to your room. It’s on the same floor as mine, right down the hall. I will help you out at the beginning, until you get acclimated to our way of life here.”

Lola followed her up the stairs. She saw some of the other students. They all dressed so formally. Joselin was wearing heels that had to be almost four inches, though she had to admit it sure made her legs look good. That couldn’t be helped because so much of her legs were showing, her skirt short and tight, clinging to her ass as she walked. She wore a matching sweater, Lola sure that it was cashmere. It clung to her breasts and there was no doubt that she was bra-less. She would have been sent home from school in the United States, but as Lola looked around, all the girls were dressed to enhance their bodies. She looked down at her skirt and blouse and felt like a boy.

The room was nice, not too big, not too small. It had a private bathroom, Lola afraid that there would only be one big bathroom with communal showers. It’s not that she was afraid of being naked in front of other girls, she was just intimidated by the bodies of the ones she saw so far. She expected a small twin bed, but this one had a full-size bed. Big enough for two, strange but nice. “It’s a nice room.”

“Yes, they all are. Put your things together. Here is your class schedule. They didn’t expect you this early today, so you have until after lunch before you have to go to class.”

Lola was glad the schedule was in English. “Do the professors teach in Spanish or English?”

“Mostly English, but you should learn Spanish, so you can understand them when they are angry.”

“Do they get angry often?”

“Professors are demanding of the students. They push them to learn. Some might call them strict disciplinarians, but you soon learn. You have Professor Vicente for most of your classes. Handsome and very virile. You will like him.”

It was strange for a girl to call a professor virile. Lola didn’t know what she meant by it, but she wasn’t about to ask. “Will you go to lunch with me?” Lola didn’t want to walk in there alone for everyone to look at her.

“Of course, I’ll help you in any way I can. I’ll be back at 11:30.”

She closed the door, Lola sitting down on the big bed, trying to catch her breath. There was a lot to try to figure out and understand. She hoped that she would fit in, especially with the professors. The bed was comfortable, not soft but firm. She lay out on it, closing her eyes for a second. The image of the captain came into her head. She spread her arms over her head as if she were ordered to, the captain standing over the bed. She shook her head no in mock protest, but her legs spread wide, wider to the far sides of the bed. It was wide and the ache in her crotch felt good. Lola jumped when the door opened. “Wwwwhat!”

Joselin saw her on the bed, her arms and legs spread to the corners. Maybe the girl had possibilities. Maybe there was more to her than she showed. “I forgot to leave you the key to your room. Lock your door for privacy.” She put the key on the table, enjoying the flushed look on her face. She had caught her being naughty.

There was a knock on the door this time, Lola making sure that she locked it, though she didn’t need to. “Hi.” As much as Lola tried to find something better to wear, it was still pale in comparison to Joselin. They walked down the hallway and back to the first floor. There were a lot more people now, lots more girls. She saw her first man, a professor she suspected. She smiled at him, but he just looked at her.

The cafeteria was almost like a mid-range restaurant, not completely fancy, but was a far cry from what a cafeteria in the United States was. More of a dining hall, but that gave the impression that it was huge. Even with Joselin, it seemed that the din of the conversation stopped as soon as she walked in, all eyes on her. She was glad to get in line to get food, taking a salad, more nervous than hungry. They sat at a table, no one else at it.

“They’ll warm up to you. You’re new and from another country.” Lola loved to talk, almost too much. Joselin knew more than she wanted to know before lunch was through. Eighteen and not very experienced with boys, sure that she never had an experience with men. Her father had died, no men in her life. She might just find something to fill that void here. “We better get going; you don’t want to be late for Professor Vicente.”

Lola rushed after Joselin, not sure how she could move so fast in four-inch heels, but she did. Lola would struggle just to walk in them. They got to the classroom and walked in. There were only ten desks in the class, two rows of five each. Professor Vicente stood behind a lectern, Lola staring at him. He was so handsome. She was going to like Latin men, that’s for sure if they were all like him and the captain. He was mid-forties, but he had the body of a man much younger. Lola could see his large arms, but it was his large hands that she was drawn to. She blushed when her gaze went to the front of his pants, his eyes catching her.

Vicente had heard about the new American girl, but he was expecting something better than this. I guess I watch too much American television and movies and expected all the girls to look like them. It’s not that she was ugly, she wasn’t, and she was a blonde, but she looked like she didn’t have a drop of sex appeal in her body. “Come up here, Lola.”

Her heart was pounding as she stood next to him. He even smelled good.

“Tell the class about yourself.”

She hated having to do this, but she managed to get out a brief history of herself without sounding too bad. She fumbled her words at one point, but it wasn’t her fault. Professor Vicente’s hand slid over to her back, her body trembling as she felt it. It didn’t move, but it drove her crazy. She finally finished, feeling the hand move down as he said it.

“Take a seat in the last row, Lola.” He pushed her away but not before his hand slid down and ran over her ass. Beneath the dumpy clothes was a nice, firm butt. Maybe there is hope for this one.

She thought she would have a heart attack by the time she sat down. She could still feel his hands burning up her skin. He had pushed her away, but his hand touched her ass. Was it an accident? He began to teach, but all she could do was think about his hand on her.

* * *

It was three days since she came to school. Joselin and she were becoming friends, though not good friends. They were still a world apart. Joselin was so much worldlier. Even Professor Vicente looked at her differently than he looked at Lola. He barely looked at her. She met some of the other students, but it was as though they had no connection.

She had three classes a day with Professor Vicente, the first one in the morning, the next at one P.M. and the last class of the day. She could still feel his hand on her ass. She masturbated the night before thinking about it, thinking that he did it on purpose. They called them professor, but they used their first names with it, Vicente being his first name. She liked the sound of it. The classes were great, Lola learning a lot, but she was waiting for the weekend. She was going home to visit her mother. Maybe Cherry would be there too and she could talk her into going out and seeing if they could meet any boys. Class was finally over, Lola rushing to the door.

“Lola, may I see you for a moment.” Vicente finally had to do something with the American ugly duckling. He got her mother’s phone number, impressed that she was Vice President of Petrolera Ameriven and that she had worked for the company for five years in the United States before moving here. He found a picture of her in the file on Lola, the school very detailed when accepting candidates. There was even a picture of her sister, Cherry. They were all beautiful women, but her mother was more sophisticated than the girls were. She must have learned how to dress at Petrolera Ameriven. She had a lovely body and the clothes showed it off to the best advantage. Maybe Lola had potential; she just needed some training. The conversation with her mother wasn’t very long but productive.

* * *

“Collette, this is Professor Vicente at International University of Barcelona.”

“Is Lola okay?”

He heard her worried voice. “She’s fine, nothing wrong with her. I didn’t mean to scare you.” She was very protective of her girl.

“Sorry, it’s just that we just moved here, and I worry if she is fitting in okay.”

“That’s why I was calling. She is doing very well with her studies. It’s just her, not sure how to put it, dress is not up to our standards. You work for Petrolera Ameriven so I am sure you know what is required.”

Collette was almost ashamed of her. “I’m sorry; she is at the difficult age. She is still dressing as if she is in the United States. She didn’t wear shorts to class, did she?” She could only imagine how she stood out from the other students. Collette should have done something, knowing that Lola would do that, but she was so busy with the new job and trying to fit in, the only female executive in an all-male-dominated company. “Tell her to come home this weekend, and I will take her shopping.”

“You don’t have to do that. We have a nice shop that most of the students go to, Jacques. She has made friends with Joselin, I am sure that she would take her. They know what is proper for young ladies at our school. It’s just that you would have to set up an account with them for her. It’s just a matter of a phone call. They are expensive, but I am sure that you want the best for you daughter.” He also saw how much she made. She could afford it.

“Not a problem, Professor Vicente. I don’t know how to thank you for taking such an interest in my daughter. I hope we will have a chance to meet soon, so I can thank you personally. Just give me the phone number, and I will take care of it now.”

“281-555-5555. Ask for Jacque, he is a good friend of mine. You might try the shop sometime for yourself. From your voice, I am sure that your daughter gets her beauty from you. I look forward to meeting you.”

“Goodbye, Professor Vicente.” Her heart was beating. He sounded so sexy and suave. She hoped that they had lots of parent-teacher meeting at her school.

The class emptied until only Professor Vicente was there with her. The last girl even closed the door behind her. “Yes, Professor Vicente.”

“Lola, I am disturbed by your behavior. It’s been three days and you have made no attempt to change. That is very troubling to me.”

Lola was shocked. What did I do? “I-I-I d-don’t understand.”

“It is your dress. It is deplorable for a young lady at this school to dress the way you do. I would have expected you to come to me with problems since I am also your counselor, but you chose to ignore asking for my advice. I take that as an insult.” He gave her his angry look.

“I’m ssssoorry. I noticed, but I didn’t think it was so strict here. I didn’t mean to offend you. I will talk to my mother this weekend and have her take me shopping.” He was angry with her. That was not a good thing to have one of your professor’s angry with you after only three days.

“There you go insulting my abilities again. I have already contacted and talked to your mother. A very intelligent woman, beautiful and she obviously knows how to dress. You have just chosen to ignore her advice, also. She has set up an account at Jacque’s for you. Most of the students shop there and Jacque has exquisite taste in women’s clothing. It takes a man to appreciate a woman’s body. Joselin will take you now, and I expect to see a changed person tomorrow morning.”

“I don’t know how to thank you enough, Professor Vicente. I will do whatever Jacque says. I am truly sorry for offending you, and it will not happen again. If I have a problem, you will be the first person I see.” He still looked angry.

“You are dismissed, Lola. See me after the last class tomorrow, and we will discuss your punishment.”

She heard the word punishment, but she dared not say another word, afraid of making him angrier. She walked out and Joselin was waiting for her.

“It’s about time you decided to change your look. I didn’t want to be the one to tell you. I’d look too bitchy. Let’s go.”

“Thanks for taking me.” They got out into the parking lot, Joselin walking over to a two-seater sports car, the top down. “I didn’t know that students could have cars on campus.”

“They can’t. This is Professor Vicente’s ride.” The car started up with a deep rumble, Joselin put it into gear and threw Lola back against the seat as it accelerated rapidly. “This mother’s hot.”

It took only a few minutes for them to pull up to Jacques. It was on a small, quiet street, the shop unobtrusive from the front. It wasn’t what she expected.

She could see the look on Lola’s face. “Don’t worry; Jacque knows what he is doing. Let him do the picking, all you have to do is try them on and buy them. Professor Vicente will be giving you a second look tomorrow.”

Lola was sure she was going to get more than a second look tomorrow from Professor Vicente; that is what worried her. She was even afraid to ask Joselin what it meant. She was sure she was the only one that had made him mad enough to punish her. She would probably have to do extra work for the class, but it would be worth it.

“Who is your friend, Joselin? I don’t think you got here in time. The fashion police just left and they are after her.”

“This is Lola.”

“What is a Lola and what planet did you come from?” Jacque looked her over; she really needed help. “I hope your mother has tons of money.”

Jacque was a real Frenchmen. The shop had racks of clothes; so many that Lola didn’t even know where to start.

“I suppose you have nothing worthy to wear.”

“What do you mean?”

“Lingerie. Do you have any?”

“I have lots of bras and panties. And pantyhose.”

“Just as I suspected. Throw them all out. For one thing, you are a young girl with nice firm tits. Why do you need a bra? Have you ever seen a girl at International University of Barcelona with a bra? Wait until you’re forty and gravity takes over. Until then, let men see them in all their splendor.”

“But they’ll see my nipples,” she protested.

“You don’t like your nipples? Don’t they get big and hard for you?”

“Yes,” though she was starting to blush. She only hoped that he was gay.

“The men like them better than you. It will make their cock nice and hard when they see your nipples. You can be proud that you can do that to a man.”

“Panties should be the finest material, soft and silky. Just like your pussy. AND NO PANTYHOSE!” His voice rose up. “It must have been an ugly woman that invented them; no man would have done it. You’ll wear a garter belt and real silk stockings, just like the other girls. I bet you’ve never even seen one before.”

“No, not really.” Pantyhose were convenient, but he was right, they were not attractive.

“Here,” he threw a lacy white garter belt to her and a pair of white silk stockings with the hem up the back. He picked up a pair of white heels. “Size five?” He saw her nod.

She took them, looking at the heels. They had to be four inches high with two sets of straps that would secure them to her legs. She didn’t know if she could even walk in them.

“Put them on and come out.”

“What about a dress?”

“We have to start with the basics. And when you’re in there, throw your bra in the trash can. Now hurry, I haven’t all day to tend to you.” He clapped his hands.

She went into the dressing room, sitting down after taking off her clothes. She did as he said, throwing the bra in the trash. He was right, her breasts stood up high and firm, and she loved the way her nipples were already turning hard. It took her a long time to figure out the garter belt, but she finally did. She eased on the stockings, never feeling anything like it before. She snapped them into the bottom of the garter belt. She was ready to put on the heels when she realized that he didn’t give her any panties. It was bad enough she was going to walk in there with her breasts bare, not her pussy. She was praying he was gay. “Jacque, you forgot panties.”

“You don’t need them yet. I’m going to show you sexy first. Now get your ass out here, so I can see how you look.” He saw the curtain open slowly, almost as if she were peeking out first. Is she that bashful? She better get over that quick or men would use it to humiliate her.

She finally got enough nerve to walk out after making sure that no one else was there. At least the windows were filled with the display and had a background that blocked the view into the store. Still, it was so bright in there. Just like in customs, her mind continually reliving that experience. She struggled to walk in the heels, paying more attention to make sure that she didn’t fall over that she didn’t realize that she was standing in front of Jacque. She finally got enough nerve to look in his face. He had a look of astonishment on his face. Even Joselin had the same look.

“Look in the mirror. Now that is sexy.”

She turned and was confronted with her own naked image. It even shocked her. With the white stockings, garter belt and heels, the rest of her body was highlighted. From her big, brown nipples that were so hard they ached to be touched, down to her pussy, her blonde hairs barely visible, but her slit and pink inner lips were so profound.

“The garter belt frames your pussy so deliciously, Lola. I didn’t think I could make you look this good. “

Even Joselin was a bit jealous, her bush was dark so she shaved it, but there was always a little stubble unless she was just shorn. Not like the fine hairs of Lola’s blonde bush, sure that men wanted to touch them and see how soft and silky they were.

“Turn around, Lola, look at that ass.” She was getting into it now, turning around and showing her naked ass to him. “Yes, that is nice. Real nice, Lola. Now we have to ruin it by getting you some clothes to put over that lovely body, but I’ll make sure that you tease them so much that they will be begging at your feet.” The boys would, but not the men. They would take what they wanted, but at least they would want to do it to her now.

They could barely get all the clothes in the trunk of the small car. Lola saw the bill. She would have to explain a lot this weekend to her mother, but it was worth it. She walked out of Jacques with the same white stockings and heels, though he did give her a pair of white panties. They barely concealed anything, more like highlighted every curve, bump and slit in her body, clinging to her flesh like a second skin. She wore a white cashmere sweater that clung to her breasts, her nipples in a constant state of erection. The short skirt was tight in the hips, but it flared out after her hips, but it was so short that it barely covered her garter belt. When she sat down, the top of her stockings showed and some naked skin, but it just looked plain sexy. If she could, she would have fucked herself, she was looking that good. She couldn’t wait to see Professor Vicente’s face tomorrow.

* * *

All the other professors noticed her change as she walked into the main entrance. Lola even smiled when she was sure that she saw one of the professor’s cock growing in his pants when his eyes devoured her. She was walking down the hall to reach her first class with Professor Vicente. Her heels clicked and her hips swayed in rhythm. It didn’t take her long to learn how to walk in them. She saw the way they made her muscles taut and her legs so long and lean; never mind that her skirt barely went below her waist. It was a black skirt, tight all the way down to the top of her thighs where it stopped. The sweater was black cashmere, but it was a button down, the top three pearl buttons left open to reveal her naked white skin and her deep cleavage. The stockings were black with the seam up the back like a pointer to her firm ass. She almost came from just walking.

She threw open the door as if she owned the place, Professor Vicente smiling at her, but she was disappointed. She expected more, almost expecting his cock to get hard. She sat in her seat, but she didn’t pay much attention to what he was saying.

She ate lunch with Joselin, trying to hide her disappointment. The next class with the professor was the same. It was finally time for the last class. She took her same seat in the back; Professor Vicente didn’t even look up this time. It was finally over, depressed as she tried to slink out of the room.

“Lola, may I speak to you?”

The room cleared out. The door closed behind the last girl. The halls would be empty soon. She walked up.

He sat in the chair behind the lectern. He watched the way she walked over, so sexy now. Her hips swayed with such sensuality. His cock got hard as he saw her long, lean legs perched on the high heels, the black stocking swishing against her thighs.

She stood in front of him, her body trembling. She looked down as his hands moved out and touched her hips. She almost came from his touch. She could feel them press into her flesh, not a soft caress, but holding her so he could shape her next movement.

“You are very beautiful, Lola. I would say that Jacque turned you into a woman, but you were already there, he just brought it out. How do you like the new Lola?”

“If you’re pleased, that is enough for me.” It felt like his hands were burning her flesh.

“Good answer, Lola. Wait here.” He got up and walked to the door, her back turned away from it.

She shivered when she heard the lock on the door click with such finality. She didn’t know what was going to happen, she just knew it was going to happen. She didn’t care what. He sat down in the chair again, his hands returning to her hips. This time, it felt natural as if they were always there and belonged there.

“Starting tomorrow, you’ll sit in the front row, right in front of me. I want to see that lovely body as I teach.”

“Yes,” her words almost a moan.

“First, we have a matter of discipline, Lola. Your actions require me to punish you. I must have your obedience. Will you submit to that?”

She didn’t know what she was agreeing to, but she would do anything for him. Anything. “Yes.” It sounded so final, but she felt a sense of relief and excitement.

“Bend over my desk, Lola.” He moved the chair behind her. “But first hand me that ruler.” He left the eighteen-inch wooden ruler on the desk. It was an inch wide, an eighth of an inch thick. The wood was maple, hard and inflexible not like a regular ruler. It would leave a burning sensation on anything it struck, and if used severely would leave a telltale welt.

She picked up the ruler. It was heavier than she expected. She handed it to him, and she noticed that he gripped it at one end, as if it was a weapon. She wasn’t sure how he wanted her, but she was sure that she would soon feel his hands again, this time to pose her for his preference. She put her hands on the desk, slowly bending over, her short skirt rising quickly up her thighs. She knew she was exposing a lot of her flesh, but she knew that’s what he wanted.

“Put your cheek on the desk and look back at me”

She bowed even lower until the cold wood of the desk hit her cheek. Her ass rose up higher as she did it. She could only imagine how she looked from behind. Her legs were parted slightly.

“So lovely,” was all he could say. Her dress was almost up to her waist, her lovely ass revealed by the tight panties that pulled over every crease and muscle in her buttocks, including the sharp divide of her twin cheeks. Her white thighs were in sharp relief to the black stockings and panties, the skin so smooth and tender. He turned the ruler sideways and slipped it between the thin shaft of light between her thighs. He slapped both inner thighs. “Open.”

It really didn’t hurt, just surprising when she felt the ruler between her legs. It was so close to her pussy. There wasn’t much gap between her thighs, so he couldn’t get much power behind it. She moved her legs, shuffling them along the floor and then stopped.

“Open.”

The ruler slapped her thighs again, this time a slight sting, the gap increasing, Professor Vicente able to get more power in the stroke. She feared where this was going. The more she spread her legs, the more power he could use to slap her thighs. She did what she had to, her feet scrapping along the floor as her legs parted wider.

Her panties pulled tight around her pussy from behind, able to make out her lips, a golden hair peeking out from the black panties. Her thighs were beginning to take on a pretty pink color. He moved the ruler down a bit so he could strike new, untouched skin. “Open.” He snapped the ruler back and forth, delighted by the sharp slap of the unresisting wood on the soft flesh of her thighs. He was rewarded with her jerking to her toes and a rush of her breath.

She obeyed immediately, even though she knew that it would only increase the harshness of the blows and the pain.

“Open.”

Another sharp slap of the ruler on her thighs, Lola gasping and jerking from the sting, but her legs spread wider. There was about a foot of space between her knees and a sea of soft thigh flesh open and available. He felt her body tense as he first teased her, caressing her with her instrument of punishment. Instead of side to side, he changed the angle of the ruler, coming up excitedly from below and snapped the ruler up from between her legs, turning it so the broadest part of the wood would attack her pussy. He was delighted when she rose up on her toes once again, her voice rising up at least one octave as he struck her vulnerable pussy from below.

Lola thought she was going to jump out of her heels, expecting the blow to her thighs, never even considering that he was making her spread her legs so he could attack her pussy from behind. It was not so much the pain but the sudden shock to her system that a man would do such a thing to a woman. It was the most delicate and vulnerable part of her body, but he treated it as if it were just like the other supple flesh of her body. She didn’t cry out in protest, but her body shook as she gasped softly. She heard the familiar words from his lips as she settled back to her feet.

“Open.” He slapped her thighs again, the ruler striking harder, the lovely sound of soft flesh struck by hard wood making his cock dance in excitement. He enjoyed spanking and whipping young girls, and by the time he was finished with them, he would have them cumming from the punishment. They just needed the right conditioning to train their bodies to respond that way. Her legs spread wider, though he noticed the hesitation this time, Lola knowing what he was planning to do, yet she still opened up the plane of her sex wider, leaving her vulnerable.

“Did you cry out in surprise or pain, Lola?”

The ruler slapped her thighs, the burning increasing, but there was also a rising heat in her body, and it was not pain. “Surprise.”

“Then I don’t expect you to cry out again.” He teased the inside of her thighs with the edge of the ruler then pulled it away. Her saw her thigh muscles clenching tight in expectation, waiting her out until she couldn’t hold them tensed any longer. He saw her thighs and legs relax, and that was when he struck. He drew the ruler up between her widespread legs with intensity, the wood exploding with a sharp slapping sound, exciting her exposed flesh with the sharp sting.

Lola whimpered, arching up on her toes until she almost pulled from her heels. Her mound exploded, a mixture of desire and pain, her body quivering. It hurt, yet it also felt good, reluctantly looking for the next time and the sharp sensations that it would bring. She spread her legs wider to accommodate him next time.

“Open.” He slapped the ruler back and forth between her thighs twice; delighting at the way the white skin turned a rosy red where the hard wooden ruler had inflicted its power on her flesh.

Her thighs stung, but her pussy was soaking her panties in anticipation of the ruler finding her mound once again. She spread her legs wider, over two feet between her knees, her crotch start to ache, but it would soon pale in comparison to what the ruler would do to her pussy.

“Open.”

He slapped her thighs once again, Lola struggling to spread her legs wider for him, not sure how much longer she could accommodate him without tearing her crotch up the middle.

Her panties were drawn so tight that the soft mound was showing on each side along with the fine, blonde hairs. Her panties were wet, the stain revealing her arousal. “Do you always get so wet, Lola?”

He knew. How could he not. His face was only a couple of feet from her spread legs and pussy. “Yes.” He would know if she lied to him.

“Push your ass up higher, but keep your legs rigid and straight. You look so provocative in this position, Lola.”

She had no choice. She teased her ass out back at him to please him. She could feel his hot breath blowing on her naked skin so close to her pussy. His face couldn’t be more than a few inches from her pussy, her legs spread obscenely by the enforcement of the wooden ruler.

“Open.” The ruler hit her high up on her thighs, so close to her pussy, protected only by the fragile material of her panties. “Get on your toes, pose up for me.” He was rewarded with such a delightful sight, a young girl voluntarily opening herself up to a spanking on her pussy. She wasn’t bound or threatened, she was doing it willingly. He pushed her skirt all the way up her back so he could admire her tightly clenched buttocks and the delicious crack that separated the two cheeks. “You are so lovely, Lola. Long, lean legs stretched tall, muscles drawn taut. Legs spread wide as a girl should be.”

She gasped in surprise once again. This time she felt the soft kiss of his lips on her tender inner thigh. His lips were wet and demanding. She could hear him inhaling, drawing in her scent as her pussy flooded her panties with her unfulfilled desires. He kissed her again, this time his tongue drawing along the smooth skin of her inner thigh, stopping only when it got to the edge of her panties. The tongue moved away then suddenly she felt the wet tongue slap back and forth over her exposed mound, her panties drawn so tight by the spread of her legs that it no longer covered her full mound. She felt him withdraw. It left her empty; she wanted more.

“Keep in position, Lola.” She was the most erotic sight he had seen in a long time. Her skirt was pulled out of the way, so he could admire the way her tight-fitting panties silhouetted every nook and cranny in her body in the most lewd way. Her ass was thrust up submissively; her legs spread so wide, waiting for what she didn’t know.

“Does it excite you to perform like this for me, Lola?” He could barely hear her answer as she shamefully admitted it.

“Yes.”

“I am going to train you to be a woman, Lola. My friends and I enjoy putting young, inexperienced girls through their paces. To teach a girl to find her place in life to pleasure a man, any man that demands it from her. Do you know what I am going to do now, Lola?” He swished the ruler through the air.

“You’re going to spank me,” her voice trembling in sexual anticipation.

“Where am I going to spank you, Lola?”

“My pussy?” It sounded like she was replying with a question, but she already knew the answer and couldn’t wait for it to begin.

“Five hard ones between your legs. It will please me so much. You may cry out now, I will enjoy that. Each one will be harder. Hold the position so I may have complete access to that lovely mound.”

“SMACK!” Her body jerked up higher when he struck her from below, the ruler driving up to catch her on the lower edge of her puffy lips with a thick thud. Her feet went up higher in the air, her muscles dancing an erotic dance as she struggled with the mixed emotions that danced through her body. He waited until her body settled back down, her thighs bowing out wider to expose herself more to him.

It hurt as if a thousand bees stung her most private parts, but her pussy flooded her lips with her arousal, her body shaking in strange excitement. She knew she was exposing more of her pussy when she bowed her legs out, but she wanted to please him.

“SMACK!”

He watched, Lola crying out from the sensation it gave her. She began to squirm more rigorously, thought he suspected she might be trying to figure out how to masturbate on the desk.

“SMACK!”

Her pussy was heated from not only the ruler but also the excitement. She could feel her pussy lips swell up, stinging, but the pain barely fazed her. It was all about the excitement of submitting to such a powerful man.

“SMACK!”

He struck her again, his balls aching for release, but it would be one of the other girls tonight. Lola had not earned the honor yet.

Lola waited for the last one, biting her lip, knowing it would be harder than the others. She whimpered softly, but she thrust out her ass for him as she felt the ruler sliding along her slit, up and down her swollen, wet lips with the edge of the ruler. “Make me cum with the last one.” The words came out before she could stop them

“Of course, Lola.” It surprised him that she admitted it. He tore her panties from her, leaving her naked, her cheeks pulled apart to expose the tiny, brown muscles of her ass, all the way down to the pink, swollen lips of her pussy, slick with her oily juices. “But you will have to take the last one on your bare mound.” She spread her legs wider and arched her ass up higher. He swung the ruler back and brought it up between her legs with such ferocity that it stung and bit into the soft folds of her pussy with the vengeance of a thousand stinging bees. He only hoped everyone had left, for her scream tore through the room. Not only of pain, but also pleasure, his aim to perfection, sliding deep up between her legs to attack the swollen and vulnerable clit that she thought was safe from attack. He thrust a finger into her pussy, but it wasn’t needed, pumping vigorously as her pussy muscles clamped on the invader, flooding the floor under her as she spent.

It hit her clit, exploding in her head with such intensity. Her muscles began to spasm as her orgasm overtook her as never before. She felt a finger enter her, but she was already milking an unseen lover inside her by the time it did. She heard the finger shamefully ride the flood of juices that gushed from her body and ran in rivers down her thighs. She finally closed her legs, trapping his finger deliciously inside her as the last throes of her orgasm passed.

It took a few moments before her powerful pussy muscles would release his finger. He was going to enjoy letting her milk the cum from his balls when he fucked her. He ran his hand over her sweat-drenched ass cheeks, sending a shiver through her body when his finger touched her anus. She would be trained there, too. Nothing would be off limits on her body. She stood up, pulling her dress down, her panties now just a torn rag on the floor. Her face was flushed. He kissed her cheek and one hand went to the full, round naked breast that filled the lovely sweater. “You were a good girl, Lola, but I hope you are naughty more often. I’m going to enjoy punishing you.” He gave her ass a swat. “Now be on your way.”

She walked out of the room, but her stockings no longer swished, they were too wet. She was glad she didn’t see Joselin. She would know; you could smell sex on her.





CHAPTER 7

Everyone Must Pay-Collette

The first two weeks were the hardest, Collette trying to fit in, but it was a new culture, and this one different, the women more jealous of her since she had achieved what they thought was impossible.

The girls had come home the first weekend, Collette surprised, especially with Lola, and the way they were dressed. They had somehow learned that they had to appease the men around them with their looks. Collette hoped that it was their decision to change, not a man doing it to them. She was afraid of what else the men would be teaching them. Lola was too young. She had seen her shame at customs at being forced to bare her body, older men would use that against her. Neither girl stayed for the whole weekend, both of them thinking up excuses to leave, Collette knowing they wanted to go someplace where they could meet boys. She couldn’t blame them. Collette almost missed her Friday-night sessions with Jorge. It had been a long time without a man, any man, no matter how demanding.

Collette was doing well with the men. There was no doubt they enjoyed looking at her, Collette trading in her sweaters for slinky tops that draped across her naked breasts, a wide vee that left a lot of cleavage revealed, and today, the back was cut open from neck to waist, a single button holding it at the top and bottom. Her skirt was a full cut, but mini, long legs highlighted by black silk stockings making it look even shorter.

Santos was the president of the company, her boss, the man she needed to please. He was fifty, by what she had learned from the other women in the office. He had dark, wavy hair with just the first touches of a few silver hairs doing little to spoil it. His complexion was dark, full sexy lips and eyes that made her wet when he looked at her in that way. He worked out in the gym in the building with the rest of the executive staff, the other four, but Collette was excluded. It was a male-only gym. They all looked good and Collette did her job of keeping them interested, always a smile on her face when she noticed a bulge in one of their pants after looking at her. It made her feel so sexy and naughty that she did such things to men.

She had submitted her first monthly financial statement to Santos, glad that he was so pleased with her work. All of the executives were, sure they expected her work to be less than what a man could perform. This was the third week of her new job, and she looked forward to it more each day. She grabbed her purse and was about to leave when her phone rang. She should have not answered, but her professionalism got the best of her.

“Hello. Yes, Sir, I’ll be right in. No, I was still working.” She hung up the phone. It was Santos, wanting to see her. It was late, the office already deserted, even the executive suite where they were located. He sounded in a good mood.

Her heels clicked in the silent room as she walked over to the corner suite of the president. She was self-confidant and assured. She knocked on the door and then entered, not waiting for an answer.

“Yes, Santos. Is there something you need?”

Santos looked at her, his cock already hard the minute she entered the doorway. She not only was the best VP of Finance that ever served under him, but she was extremely attractive and sexy. She knew it and flaunted it. He was glad that Jorge had recommended her. “I just want to congratulation you on the financials. I must admit, some people didn’t think you would succeed, the first woman, an American woman, in our corporate offices. They were afraid that you wouldn’t be competent enough for this demanding position but also that you would not fit into our culture. I have to congratulate you. You are proving them wrong, though you did probably make a lot of our Venezuelan women jealous of you.” He let her stand there so he could admire that lovely body.

“I am glad that I could fulfill all your wishes, Santos. I will continue to do so as long as you desire my services.” She knew it sounded sexual, but that’s what it took to fit in. She had to stroke their egos.

He stood up, her eyes going to the front of his pants where his cock bulged out erotically. She looked into his eyes. “Why don’t you get into that chair, Collette?”

She heard the words, the exact words. He didn’t say sit in the chair. He said get into it. The chair was a large upholstered chair, almost out of place in the office. The seat was wide, the back low. It was made out of heavy wood. It would not tip and fall easily, the thought not lost on Collette. “How would you like me?” Her lips were dry as she said the words.

“Kneel on it, facing the back, Collette.”

She didn’t hesitate, walking over to the chair with confidence and no fear. Will he spank me? She kneeled on the edge of the chair, her knees sinking into the soft, upholstered seat. She waited, not sure what he wanted, but she felt him behind her, knowing he would show her what he desired. Her short skirt was already up high, but she knew that would be the least of her problems shortly. She felt his hand on her back, her naked back, slipping in the opening of the top. Her nipples grew to large rock-hard tips the minute he touched her.

“Lean over the back, Collette.” His hand urged her upper body to move up.

He was gentle as he guided her into the position he wanted her in. She moved up, her breasts dangling over the edge of the chair back, glad that it was at least low enough. As he pushed her down with one hand, his other slid down to her upper thigh, sending shivers of pleasure between her legs.

“Raise your ass up, Collette. That beautiful ass.” His voice was dry, as if it was hard to get the words out.

Her skirt rode up higher as she arched her ass up submissively, his hand applying more pressure until her ass was higher than her head. She knew that her panties were completely revealed. His hand followed his gaze, sliding along the edge of her nylons and then finding the smooth naked skin of her inner thighs. “Does that please you, Santos?”

“I love a girl that knows her place, Collette. You have a lovely body that needs to be trained by a demanding man. Spread your legs to the edges of the chair.”

It was hard to move her knees along the chair seat, the fabric thick, but she finally succeeded, but she was sure that she gave him a lovely view while she did it. She continued to play his game. “Will you train me, Sir?” She was so wet that if he touched her, she would cum instantly.

“Will you obey me and submit to my every demand?”

“Yes, Sir. I am your servant to use sexually in any manner you see fit. My body is for your pleasure.” She heard the words come out of her mouth, but they scared her. She was giving herself to a man to use and abuse if he wished. If only her daughters could hear their mother now, Collette laughed at the thought of the look on their faces at her admission. She pushed her ass up higher, bowing her thighs out, knowing that she was exposing all that she had to him.

He looked down as she submissively spread her body for him. Her garter belt and stockings framed her luscious white thighs. Her cheeks were fully parted, her crack revealed between her buttocks, the panties pulled tight over the lovely flesh. Her ass raised up high enough to reveal the wet slit of her pussy from behind as her moistness increased. Her butt was perfect. He couldn’t contain himself any longer, his hand reaching out to touch one of her cheeks.

“HHHSSS,” she cried softly when she felt the large hand of a man on her ass. Her panties pulled so tight that she could feel part of his palm touching her naked skin. It slipped low between her legs, Collette glad she spread them wide, rewarded when three fingers slipped between her legs and pressed into her pussy. Her breathing was ragged as one finger found her slit; her panties were pushed deep into her soaked passage. He began to squeeze her pussy in his powerful hand, Collette rising up each time he squeezed tight, returning her body down until he did it again and she rose up like a trained dog, hissing in excitement.

He pushed her skirt up higher until it was lying across her back. “Let me ease your panties off so I can see that plump little cunt!”

She could only kneel there as she felt her panties pulled down over her buttocks, feeling the cool air blowing between her cheeks and on her exposed anus. It was just like when she exposed her ass hole to Jorge, the shame exciting her. He stopped when it was half way down her buttocks, Collette gasping in surprise when his fingers slid between her cheeks and found the tight knot of her anus, the muscles going into spasms from the unnatural touch.

“Do you like your ass hole touched, Collette?”

He was trying to humiliate her, and it was working. Her body turned a vivid blush of red as she felt his finger sliding around her clenching anus as if it were testing it to be penetrated. She never contemplated such a thing, but all of a sudden, it became a distinct reality. Would he shove his cock up my ass and sodomize me? Could I take such a thing inside such a tiny hole? “No one has ever done that to me,” she admitted shamefully.

“Relax your ass, Collette. Let me be the first.” He pushed the tip of his finger into the center of her dark brown hole, such a delicate flower as he began to apply pressure. He saw her legs trembling, but she resisted pushing away, holding the position as his finger began to gently enter and stretch the tight, virgin hole. “Yes, that’s it, flower open and take my probing finger.” He pushed hard one time and was rewarded when her anal ring stretched wide and his finger entered her. He felt her muscles trying to force it out as he pressed through her sphincter and into the hot depths of her rectum. He felt her squirm and heard a faint whimper from her lips, but she pushed back and accepted his penetrating finger.

“You are the first, Sir,” she proclaimed to him. She squeezed his finger with her ass muscles, even though it hurt when she did. His finger edged deeper inside her, Collette trying to bear up to the humiliating act forced upon her. She could only imagine how she looked from behind with his finger sticking out of her ass hole so obscenely. She held her breath until he finally pulled his finger from her ass. She felt the strange spasms as her muscles fought to close the tight little hole once again.

“Now I want to see that wet cunt.” His hands returned to pulling down her panties. He grew impatient, finally tearing them instead of waiting for her to close her legs and let them slip off. His fingers reached out to the edge of her vulva, sliding in the sharp divide of her slit and stroked the slick, wet inner lips that were so pink. He felt her body go relaxed the moment he touched her pussy, her juices coating his finger with the pungent wetness of her arousal.

She pushed her ass up higher as soon as his fingers found her inner pussy lips, wanting the finger that stroked her so erotically to enter her and finger her from behind. She wanted something inside her, something she could clench with her muscles. She felt the finger move up to the open mouth of her pussy, feeling the hot pleasure as her pussy sucked two fingers in with such ease. “MMM,” she moaned in pleasure. “That feels good, Sir,” her pussy clenching on his finger with such tightness.

Her pussy was as hot and tight as her ass hole. She might have two kids, but she hadn’t been fucked for a long time. He would remedy that situation for her. She would have more cock than she could ever imagine. He pulled his fingers from her pussy, no matter how nice it felt to feel her muscles clenching so submissively on them. He stood back to admire her, her pussy and ass hole exposed and open from his probing. He walked in front of her.

Am I going to have to suck his cock? She wet her lips in anticipation when he walked in front of her, looking down to see his cock bulging out his pants only inches from her face. Then she saw them in his hands. Black leather cuffs. They looked worn, the leather dull and stained, the buckles scratched and faded. This was not the first time he had used them.

“I want you to bend deep over the back of the chair and reach down until you can grasp the bottom rail of the chair.” His hands urged her body to perform, one hand on her back and pushing her forward, the other under her belly and keeping her ass raised up. He watched as she bent over, her blonde hair falling to the floor, her ass rising up so high. He helped balance her until he saw her hands clasping the wooden rail so tight that her fingers turned white.

The blood rushed to her head, but the worst part was that one of her naked breasts pulled free of the top and slipped out the sharp vee in it, hanging down exposed. She couldn’t take her hands away from the rail, afraid she was too unbalanced and would tumble over the chair. She almost welcomed the cuffs; sure they were going on her wrists and binding her to the chair. She saw Santos kneeling next to her face, but she felt his hand first. It cupped her naked breast, squeezing it until one finger slid up and curled over her hardening nipple. “Mmmm,” she moaned when he squeezed her nipple tighter, the blood pounding in the swollen tip. He pinched, squeezed and crushed her breast, his fingers bit into her nipple until it felt like it was going to pop. And it felt good. When he pulled his hand away, her nipple was blood red, engorged with blood.

“Have you ever been bound, Collette?” He was already working on putting the cuffs on her wrists. He pulled them tight so she would feel the power he had over her. When he had them both tight, he took the other ends and secured them to the railing. She would be able to move her hands a few inches, and then she would be stopped.

“NNNNOOO,” but it was excitement in her voice, not fear. She never felt anything like it. Once he secured her wrists, she tried to pull them away, and when the leather straps stopped her, it felt like something raced between her legs. She never had such a feeling. She was helpless before a man, unable to stop him from anything he wanted to do to her. She was bent, half-naked, over a chair and bound to the bottom, her ass and pussy exposed for his pleasure.

He could hear her quickened breathing as he stood back up to admire his work. She could barely see him, only feeling his presence. He went to his desk and opened up the bottom locked drawer. He had a new toy that he designed and made especially for him. Collette would be the first one to try it out. Santos would enjoy it, not sure how she would feel about it. He turned back to his naked victim, her naked ass thrust up so high, her legs spread wide, all of her beauty exposed to him.

Collette could not see him, but she felt him. His firm fingers began to run along her slit, the wide spread of her legs leaving her open and exposed. Two fingers pulled back one of her lips, feeling it stretch until his other finger slid along her wet, inner lip, exploring it in clinical detail. She couldn’t stop the juices from flowing freely. “MMM,” she murmured when she felt tightness on her pussy lip. His fingers released it, but the tightness continued. Her lip was pulled back again, then something was snapped on her lip, close to where the other one still ached. She didn’t say anything, the fingers returning, and another painful pinch, then the dull ache. She could feel something tugging on her pussy lip when his fingers deserted her. Two more times his fingers pulled her pussy lips open then the painful pinch of something grasping her pussy lips.

Santos looked at his handiwork. One side down, the other side still to decorate. “They are wooden clothespins, Collette. They dig nicely into your puffy pussy lips. I’m going to work on the other side now.” He ran his fingers along the five clothespins, hearing Collette gasping loudly as they tugged and pulled on her pussy lips.

He rubbed the clothespins, igniting fresh pain in her lip until they settled down into a dull ache. She knew that just the touch of his fingers along the clothespins would set off the painful tugging and pinching once again, her body going tense. Collette felt his powerful fingers grip her other pussy lip and peel it back, knowing that he could see everything as he pulled it open. The first bite of the clothespin caught her by surprise, but by the time he got to the next one, she was expecting it. It hurt each time they bit into her flesh, but he finished decorating her other pussy lip with five clothespins. When he released her lip once again, all ten of the wooden clothespins began to tug down on her lips and pulled them out of shape.

“Lovely, Collette. I enjoy my handiwork. Now I can play you like a musical instrument.” He strummed his fingers along one side of the clothespins to the other side until he was rewarded with her singing cry.

Her body shook when the clothespins came alive on her lips. Each one felt as if it was digging harshly into her lips, igniting a fresh bout of pain, her lips yanked up and down until the clothespins stopped moving. “EEEHHH,” she muttered. His fingers returned, but this time, they pulled the clothespin back until her lips were forced wide open. His finger moved up her slit, Collette shamed that the pain of the clothespins were only making her pussy drenched in her juices. His fingers slid up her slit, her body frozen as it sought out her clit. Powerful fingers pushed on the base of her clit, squeezing it until her hard, throbbing clit stood out. “OOOHH,” she moaned softly when his finger ran over the head, rubbing and teasing it to a greater erection as her body began to move. His finger was so skillful, making it hard and enlarged beyond anything she had ever felt. She wished he would fuck her so she could feel him inside, but his finger continued the gentle masturbation of her clit.

“Such a big clit, Collette. It’ll make it easier.” Santos took his new device, pushing back the sides of the clamp until the end opened up, ready to capture the red, swollen organ in its grasp.

“EEEHHH,” her body rising up in the chair, as she felt something cold encircle her clit. He wouldn’t be cruel enough to pinch my clit with a clothespin, would he? The cold made her clit shrink away, but the metal began to pursue it until she felt the pressure tighten. No matter how much she willed her clit to shrink, it failed her, finally feeling it captured by the cruel device. “WWWhhhatt are you doing?”

Santos tightened the device until her clit was surrounded by the metal and tightened. She would feel the pressure, but nothing like when it would come alive. The metal clamp was connected to a heavy-duty, stainless-steel spring that dangled from the end. At the end of the spring was a half-pound weight that would pull it down. Santos checked the tension on the spring to make sure that it would only trigger when it reached the ideal spot. “It has a weight on the end so it will tug on your clit. With the spring connecting it, you will enjoy the way it bounces and grasps on your clit then releases it, just as though my fingers were milking it.” He didn’t tell her the best part. He released the spring and weight so it dangled between her legs, swinging slightly like a pendulum.

“NNNNNOOO!” She cried out when she felt her clit drawn down by the heavy weight. It was moving back and forth, the spring making it dance. He was right, it continued to stimulate her clit, tugging and teasing at it, Collette feeling the shame as it aroused her. Is he going to masturbate me with this cruel device, forcing me to cum as it pinches my pleasure button?

“Learn to accept it, Collette.” His hand smothered over her ass cheeks, feeling the muscles tensed up, her cheeks clenched together. “Relax,” petting her as he waited for it to happen.

Her hips began to move, Collette not sure if she were trying to get the weight to stop swinging or to make it swing more. All she knew was the gentle milking of her clit. She could feel the weight swinging wider now, tugging harder on her clit, but the pain was nothing compared to the pleasure she was getting from it.

“AAAAAAAWWW!” She howled in pain. It was like nothing she ever felt before. It was as though her clit was snapped shut between two metal clamps with a suddenness that made her heart stop. The pain shot up between her legs. As quick as she felt it, it was gone, back to the gentle tugging, but Collette couldn’t breathe, afraid to breathe. “Whaattt did you doooo?”

“I didn’t do anything, Collette. You did. If the weight pulls too far on the spring, it ignites a trigger in the clamp that has your clit trapped. It snaps shut on your clit with a powerful spring and as you felt, it crushes your clit. It releases as soon as the pressure lessens on the spring. Your own body movement makes it snap shut. I call it a clit snapper, aptly named. To prevent it, all you have to do is hold perfectly still. Can you do that, Collette?” But, Santos would do everything to make sure that she couldn’t do that. He would test her resolve.

“YYess,” she answered in a trembling voice, afraid of the slightest movement and the terrible pain as the clamp bit into her clit.

“Good girl, now don’t pay any attention to me. Just stay still.” He stood behind her and began to undress, out of her sight, though there was no mistake as to what he was doing, the sound of his zipper hissing in the silent room, his pants falling to the floor. When he was naked, Santos opened the metal jar of Vaseline. He began to lubricate his cock until it was shiny and slick. “Now remember, Collette, hold perfectly still.” He took his lubricated finger and found her tiny ass hole. It was dark brown in a sea of white buttocks, still pink from his previous fingering. His large finger rested on her anus, feeling her body shake from the first touch of his cold finger. “Relax, don’t fight it, Collette, or the clit snapper will bite your clit.”

She felt the cold, mushy touch of his finger on her anus. She heard the jar opening and him undressing, not surprised when a finger began to probe her anus. She knew it would be her ass that he would take, Collette unable to stop him, in fact she would have to hold perfectly still while he sodomized her or she would suffer the painful attack on her clit. She was bound and bent over a chair, her naked ass raised up in submission, her pussy drenched and her ass muscles clenched tight in fear. She felt her anal ring circled with the greased finger, knowing it would soon penetrate her. She braced her body as the finger centered on her anus, easing inward with the power of his finger. The grease made it easy, the thick finger sliding inside her, penetrating her tightly resisting rear opening. She felt her muscles cringe as the finger dug into her rectum, pushing against the soft walls as the hard knuckles slipped through the tight knot of her anal muscles. “Please, not there, in my pussy,” she begged.

Santos never felt such a hot, tight ass hole; Collette was definitely a virgin in her backside. It would take a lot of shoving to force his cock into her ass hole, but Collette would be more than willing to push back and accept his thrust or suffer the painful bite of the clit snapper. He twisted his finger inside her, making her feel the bones of his knuckles as they rubbed her harshly, then shoved in farther, feeling her tight, burning rectal tunnel stretch around the thickness of his finger. She would need a lot of stretching to accommodate him, but she would be more than willing to relax her muscles or suffer the pain if she jerked back against his invading cock.

One finger became two, Collette feeling a painful burning as her anal ring stretched tight around the hard knuckles, but she pushed back with her ass muscles, sucking his fingers into her ass hole or dare risk moving. The fingers slid effortlessly into her greased rectal opening, lubricating her for something much bigger and harder. The fingers felt unnatural inside her, but once the burning and pain stopped, only the shame of being probed in such a place remained.

Santos looked down at his twin spearing fingers, her anal ring pursing open and closed around his digits as they slid effortlessly back and forth. He felt the delight of her anal ring around his fingers, able to imagine the pleasure he would feel when it was his cock that was milked by her pulsating muscles and ring. He twisted his fingers inside her rectum, enjoying the tightness of her sphincter muscles around them. He loved her submissiveness, accepting the probing of her ass hole, waiting for something much bigger. “Are you beginning to enjoy my fingers, Collette? I knew you would. All women just need to be bound and forced to take a man’s pleasure in any manner he seems fit. It’s time for you to enjoy the pleasure of a man’s organ in your ass.”

She felt the sudden relief as his fingers deserted her ass. Her anal ring stayed open before it finally snapped shut like a tight rubber band. She flexed her buttocks together but relaxed them when she felt the hot, rubbery hardness of his greased cock slide up and down between her cheeks. Her body was trembling, but it wasn’t in fear that Santos thought, it was anticipation. The tight bondage, the clothespins on her pussy lips and the cruel snapper that was ready to bite into her clit with her slightest hesitation sent her to dizzying heights of arousal.

Santos gripped his cock; the angry, dark red head of his cock covered the tiny brown hole. He almost could feel the spasms in her anus rippling against the tip of his cock. “Brace yourself for the first thrust,” he warned her. He lined her up perfectly, his cock centered on her virgin anus. His cock felt like it was thickening and growing longer in anticipation of taking her virgin hole. He began to apply pressure, feeling her fear-clenched rectal opening fighting to keep him out. “Relax, Collette, take my thrust up your ass or it will be your clit that will suffer you refusal.” He felt her muscles surrender, pushing harder with his hips, feeling her anal ring slowly and methodically open and begin to accept the corona of his cock. He looked down, amazed that the tiny hole began to open and take him, millimeter by millimeter of his cock head slowly began to enter her.

She knew that once the head was inside there was no way she could keep him from shoving all of his cock up her ass. She didn’t see the size of his cock, but the head felt massive. She had to relax her muscles, all of her senses willing her fighting ass muscles to accept the ravishment of her virgin ass. She felt him sense her surrender, the pressure building until she felt her anal ring flower open and take the massive head inside. Once it breached her ring, her muscles gripped the underside of the huge head and clamped it tightly in place. It felt like a giant rock was shoved into her ass and nothing could stop the shrill cry from her lips as the sheer agony of being fucked in her ass raced through her bowels. “EEEWWWW!” Her body jerked away in natural reaction to being invaded by such a massive weapon in such a small hole. She shrilled in pain again as her body swung, the weight pulling down too far and the painful bite of the clamp on her clit raced through her body.

“Damn, you’re going to skin me alive, Collette.” It felt like her ass hole was squeezing the head of his cock in a vise, the clit snapper igniting and forcing her body to tighten in pain. Even though the head of his cock was in her rectum, her muscles pinched it painfully tight. He stroked her flanks as he tried to soothe her, but his cock twitched as he looked down to see her tiny ass hole spread around the thick shaft of his cock in its gentle embrace. “Relax, Collette. You have a lot more cock to take before I fuck your ass hole.”

He wanted her to relax, but he was doing all that made her clench in pain. It felt like a giant rock inside her rectum, her sphincter muscles dancing painfully from the invasion. She could barely breathe; the pain of the initial penetration was bad enough. What will it feel like when he pushes his cock deep into my intestines? She never felt as impaled as she was now. Santos began to push his cock deeper into her rectal tightness. She had to keep her muscles relaxed to avoid the pain of the snapper, aiding him at penetrating her deeper with his cock. The head felt so big as it pushed against the elastic walls of her anal tract and stretched her for the thick shaft that followed it, like a giant snake burrowing into her guts. It was a forbidden feeling that raced through her mind, taking unnaturally from behind in a place that was not meant to be entered from the outside, humiliating her. She felt him stop, then felt the tremendous pressure as he began to pull out, feeling as if her insides were sucked out by a powerful vacuum, the thick head pulling on her anal ring until it stretched out far, ready to snap as it released his cock from its grip. She knew what would happen next, bracing her body, her muscles tense. It took only a second before he thrust back in, this time Collette pushing back to meet his thrust or her clit would suffer the painful crushing beneath the clamp. Her ass hole was reamed out by the thick head, Collette swimming in the pain of her ass hole forced impossibly wide to accept the hard, demanding meat inside.

Santos wanted to go slow to make it easier for her, but the excitement of being the first in her ass hole and the incredible tightness and clenching of her muscles overcame all good intentions and left him only with pure lust. He began to fuck her, pulling out until her anal ring captured the head just behind the ridge of his cock then thrust back in, this time pushing past her resisting sphincter and shoving into the hot depths of her ass with two more inches of cock. Her insides clenched on his muscles as he pulled out, feeling like hundreds of fingers touching and caressing his rock-hard cock. He shoved back in, another two inches inside her, Collette learning her place, her body braced to take his powerful thrusts without moving, gripping his cock with such delightfully clenching muscles as he withdrew.

“It’s soo biggg,” she cried out, but she wasn’t complaining. It filled her as she never had been filled before. It was so demeaning to be ass fucked, but the tight bondage and the strange contraption that forced her compliance only added to the perverse excitement. She felt his cock deep inside her, her insides tortured into painful contractions when he pushed too hard on the elastic walls or it tried to force a bend in her intestines to straighten unnaturally. “You’re too big for me,” feeding his ego in spite of the truth. He began to speed up his thrusts, harder and deeper, her insides feeling like they were burning up under the punishing thrusts, her insides stretched to painful limits. She had to kneel perfectly still for fear of the clit snapper biting into her pleasure button, her ass hole reamed by the ever-expanding cock. She didn’t know how long his cock was, but she still hadn’t felt the prickly pubic hairs on her ass cheeks, so she knew she still had to take more of his cock in her ass. Inch after inch of cock was shoved up her ass until it felt like it would come out her mouth. Finally, she felt relief when his abdomen slapped against her ass cheeks, the head of his cock twitching deep into her bowels. It felt like she just ate a whole turkey, her insides curled around his cock. He pulled out until it almost escaped her anal ring then thrust in, making her take the full measure of his cock in one powerful bone jarring thrust. It was so powerful that Collette couldn’t stop it from jarring her body, the clamp bit into her clit as she screamed out in pain, and her ass hole gripped his cock and stopped it from going any deeper.

Santos gave her body a second to relax before he fucked her again. “Here it comes,” he warned her, this time her ass pushed back to meet his thrust and suck his cock deep into her guts. He sped up fucking her, his balls aching for release, ready to bathe her guts with torrents of his potent cum.

Through it all, Collette couldn’t deny the feelings that were building up in her body. The degrading thrusts of his cock invaded her ass, stretching her wide, blended together to become a forbidden pleasure at serving Santos’ depraved lust. “Ooh, Aaahuuu,” crying out as he slammed into her, her rectal muscles clenching tightly on his organ when he withdrew, pushing back on her ass hole to open her up to his plunging thrusts back in. She began to push back her buttocks, grinding back to the tunneling cock that sodomized her ass hole. The first time she did that, the clit snapper slammed shut on her clit, but it was different now, the masochistic pleasure the only stimulation her clit could receive, starting out as pain and finishing as pleasure. “Fuck me! Fuck me harder!” She heard the voice and was surprised it was coming from her mouth.

Santos needed no further encouragement, fucking her hard and slamming into her ass cheeks that rocked her body and sent the clit snapper to bite painfully on her. He wasn’t going to last any longer, needing to spill his seed into her once-virgin ass hole. His body went rigid as he sank into the depths of her bowels, the powerful stroke setting off the clit snapper once again. He fanned his fingers along the clothespins that lined her pussy lips, feeling her muscles tighten up in pain as he felt the cum churning up in his balls. He erupted in her steamy, clinging ass hole; his cock shooting out spasms of fiery blasts of heated cum into her colon as he screamed out as he came in her.

She felt him continue to pound into her rectum even as he shot his flood of hot juices high inside her, shamed that he was filling her intestines with his hot cum. It felt like she was drowning in his cum, his fingers sliding along the clothespins, setting off a shower of pain that shot to the hanging clit snapper and bit into her clit repeatedly. It sent off a chain of reactions in her body, her rectal nerves rubbed by the spewing cum in such a way, as the pain in her pussy blended into one powerful orgasm that raced through her body. Her body shook and shuddered as she came, her clit bit continually through it all, sending her from plateau to another as she came while being sodomized. “III’m cummmmming,” she cried out. Her head went dizzy as the cock in her ass hole finally began to shrink. She was forced to push it out, inch by inch, until it popped from her ass hole and her ravished behind was allowed to close, but not before she felt a river of cum leaking out.

It was a little awkward as Santos untied her, but not before he was already dressed, his cock neatly tucked away as if nothing happened. Collette could barely stand up, her back creaking from being bent over and sodomized for so long. She got dressed and said goodnight as graciously as she could, his sperm still in her belly.





CHAPTER 8

Cherry’s New Life and Men

Cherry looked in the mirror, not believing it was really her. The white silk blouse draped sexily over her naked breasts as though they were being caressed. She left two buttons open, but after she saw her reflection, she opened up a third, feeling so much sexier. The blouse opened up half the way down to her belly, and if she leaned forward, it fell away to reveal her lovely, firm naked breasts. Her nipples grew erect just at the thought of men looking at her so lustfully. The black skirt was fashionable but tight and short. It was what was underneath that already was making her wet. How could the first day of work make me sexually aroused? The silk stockings caressed her skin so nicely, but it was the garter belt and the way it framed the tiny panties that covered her mound that excited her. Perched on top of four-inch heels, the straps around her ankles, as if she was bound to them, completed the outfit. She walked to the other side of the room, the swish of her stockings as her thighs rubbed sounding sexy, wondering if men would think the same thing. Noely had taken her shopping at Jacques where she tried on so many clothes, all the while Jacque watched her, even when she was only in panties and nothing else as if it were so natural.

She didn’t feel self-conscious or out of place among the others girls. In fact, she felt special, the only blonde among a sea of dark-haired girls. She knocked on Derek’s door, opening it when his booming voice told her to enter. She walked into a massive office fit for the President of the United States and behind the desk sat a swarthy man with jet-black hair and a mustache. The most handsome and virile older man she had ever seen. He stood up when she walked in; Derek dressed in a black suit and white pullover that clung to his chest, not a hint of excess fat, only muscles rippling beneath it. She couldn’t keep her eyes from moving lower to see his pants tight around his thighs, but outlined in the front was the unmistakable bulge of a real man. If that was the size and he was soft, she could not imagine what he would be like when erect and hard.

“Welcome to our family, Cherry. I see that Noely got you dressed appropriately. The hospital has an image to keep and the girls are the first thing our guests and visitors see, so they have to portray our sophistication and attention to detail.” Derek sat down on the chair next to his desk. “Come over here so I can see you better.”

“Thank you. Should I call you Derek?” She was unsure how she should address him. She walked over until she was standing in front of him. He was looking at her, but their eyes never met. He was scanning her body meticulously.

“Yes, call me Derek. All the girls do. Come closer.” She stood within inches of him. His hands reached out to her hips, feeling her body jerk away from the unexpected touch. “Hold still, Cherry.” He put his hands back on her hips, this time she didn’t move away. “Yes, you must grow accustom to men touching you, Cherry. You should feel honored that men find you so alluring that they can’t take their hands off you.” He pushed with his hands until her back was to him, seeing her pert ass pushing her skirt out so provocatively. She would find that men would find her ass irresistible, and they would be unable to keep their hands off of it.

It shocked her the first time she felt his hands on her, but it shouldn’t have, not after all that had happened so far since she came to Venezuela. She jerked away, but his voice was stern and demanding, Cherry standing there as his hands returned, her body tense until she felt his large hands holding her so possessively. She almost felt safe in them, turning around as the hands instructed her until her back was to him, but she knew it was her ass that he was looking at. Her breathing stopped when the large hands slid over each of her buttocks and cupped one of them with ease in his large palms as though they were built specifically to fit his hands. She stood rigid, Derek making no attempt to move them, just holding them.

“You have a lovely body, Cherry, but you already know that.” His hands began to move over her buttocks, first squeezing each cheek gently, not groping but caressing them. She didn’t move, though he did enjoy the way the muscles in her buttocks clenched uncontrollably, watching as her buttocks undulated beneath the tight skirt.

She didn’t respond to his comment, not knowing what to say or whether he even wanted a response. His hands continued to move over her buttocks, powerful fingers slowly digging into the flesh of her buttocks. She felt the pressure increase as his fingers became more insistent; feeling them pull each buttock in the opposite direction until she felt the crack of her ass begin to open under the probing hands. His hands moved up and down her cheeks, even a stray finger touching her so close to her pussy from behind. She felt some relief when his hands returned to her waist and turned her until she was facing him again. Her face was flushed, but it was her pussy that was wet.

“We have strict dress requirements, no bras or pantyhose, only garter belts and silk stockings.” Derek inhaled, the young girl heated from his touch already.

“Yes, I was instructed by Noely, Derek.”

“Show me your compliance, Cherry.”

She looked down at him, not sure what he meant. “What do you want me to do?” Her voice was trembling.

“Lift up your skirt to your waist and show me the garter belt and silk stockings. Hold it up until I tell you to push it back down.” His cock stirred beneath his tight-fitting pants.

Her fingers could barely grasp the bottom of her skirt, finally grabbing the edge as she bent over, feeling her breasts swaying beneath the silk blouse. As she stood up, her skirt began to rise up, Cherry flushed as she raised it up higher and higher, Derek’s face only inches from her mound when she got it to her waist.

“Very good, Cherry. Hold it there.” He saw the faint wet spot on the front of her panties; she might be trembling at performing for him and lifting her skirt, but deep down between her legs, she was growing aroused at her surrender. Whoever picked her to work here knew her well, better than Cherry knew herself.

It felt like his hot hand was burning the naked skin of her hips when they touched her, but she obeyed him, turning until her back was to him again; at least he wouldn’t see the shameful blush on her body. His fingers moved to the top of her panties, tugging them up by the waistband until she felt the crotch pushing between her legs. His other hand smoothed the panties over her cheeks, Cherry knowing that he was getting an eyeful as the tight panties displayed every nook and cranny in her body.

Derek’s hands slid down over her buttocks and lightly touched her pussy from behind, but it was between her thighs his hands wanted to be. “Spread your legs, Cherry.”

She never expected to hear those words, but since she came to Venezuela, it seemed that every man was telling her to do it, and she obeyed without question, this time no different. She felt a shiver run through her body when his fingers brushed over her mound, but her pussy began to flood her panties when she felt the naked skin of his hand touch the soft, naked skin of her thighs. His fingers were gentle and exciting as he explored all of her naked thighs. He pulled up her stockings until they drew taut over her legs.

“Very nice, Cherry.” His hands were back on her hips, turning her until she was facing him again, her hands still clutching her skirt high above her waist. His hands gripped the waistband of her panties and pulled them tight until he could see the outline of her slit revealed so intimately. She had big, puffy lips and a full head of pubic hairs. The men would love that on her, most of the girls shorn bald. She would be quite a novelty with a full mound of silky, blonde hair. “You can let your skirt fall, Cherry. You did very well,” he complimented her.

Her face was heated, her skin flushed when she dropped her skirt. Derek stood up and went behind his desk. “Sit down, Cherry. Relax, that wasn’t so bad was it,” knowing she was probably more aroused than embarrassed.

“No, Derek,” though her crackling voice wasn’t very convincing.

“You will be our receptionist to begin with. You are the first contact our clients and visitors will have with our facility, so it is important that you handle yourself in the most delicate manner. You will be sitting behind a desk when they come in, and they will be standing over you. Any red-blooded man would be staring at your lovely cleavage. What would you do?”

“I would sit up straight and welcome them.” She smiled at her answer.

“That would be insulting to any man, Cherry. They are paying you a compliment and you become offensive. You are here to please our clients and visitors. You should look up at them, welcoming them with a big smile. At the same time, you would lean forward more until the front of your blouse opens up and they will have a nice glimpse of a young girl’s firm breasts. You are here to please them, and with a lovely body like you have, that is how you please them. Do I make myself understood? It is very important that you use your sexuality to your advantage. God gave you a lovely body, not to hide it, but to flaunt it to all, not just boys that want to get into your pants.”

“Yes, Derek, I understand.” It was as Noely had said, pleasing is our mission.

“Just follow the other girl’s lead and always be considerate to the men that visit us. I hope that you find that you can fit into our culture, Cherry. It is different from the United States. Young girls aren’t just for the boys; they are for the older men that know how to appreciate all that they have to offer.” The knock on the door ended the discussion, Noely here to take her to the reception desk.

Cherry thought it would be boring, sitting behind a desk and waiting for someone to come in and break up the boredom, but it was different. The lobby was bustling with people all day. They all engaged her, talking to her, asking her questions, which she was learning to answer. They all took an interest in what she had to say, though she couldn’t fail to notice that they all eyed her body hungrily. She began to take that as a compliment, enjoying the feelings that passed through her body when they looked at her, proud that she could provoke such a response in them. Especially the men, most of them having bulges in the front of their pants by the time they left her, and it was she that was causing their erections. She never realized the potent force of her body to older men, her life previously confined only to the young boys that hungered for her.

* * *

Derek checked up on Cherry often, finding that she seemed to have found her place and was fitting in. It was the middle of the second week when he was assured of her new desires for her job. He was watching as she sat behind the desk. A potential new client came in, an older man, almost sixty, but dressed impeccably, obviously a man of means.

“Good morning, Sir. I’m Cherry, how may I serve you?”

“I was wondering if you have some literature on your hospital. I am interested for my wife.” He looked at the young girl, American by her looks and her blonde hair. She was different, but not out of place.

“Yes, Sir, let me get it for you.” Cherry stood up, smothering her skirt down over her ass, making sure that he saw it. She turned her back to him, swaying her hips sensuously as she walked to the cabinet, her heels clicking erotically on the stone floor. She opened the cabinet and took out the gilt-edged brochure, turning to look at the man staring at her with such interest. It wasn’t the brochure that was capturing his attention but her body. She walked back over to him, feeling the way her naked breasts swayed beneath her blouse, unable to stop her nipples from turning into rigid points by the time she stood in front of him. She was enjoying displaying her body to men that appreciated it. “Here you are, Sir. You will find that we are a well-renowned hospital that would take excellent care of your wife’s needs, as well as yours.” She felt a shiver of excitement run through her hand as he touched her.

“Thank you. I can’t help to notice that you are wearing black silk stockings. It has been a long time since I have seen such a lovely girl wearing them, especially the ones with the black seam running up the back. It makes me feel so virile when I see that.” He felt an erection he hadn’t felt in many years.

“May I get your name, Sir?”

“Juan Avellones.” He took her hand in his; feeling the soft, supple flesh. He kissed it.

“Glad to meet you, Juan. Thank you for the compliment. I love the feeling of the silk against my skin, but the seams are hard to judge. I never know when they are straight and hate to disappoint my boss. Would you be so kind as to help me?” She gave him her sexy smile, but it was easy, she was feeling it deep inside her.

“Anything to help a lovely woman. What would you like me to do?”

“Just tell me if they are straight.” She didn’t wait for a response; she knew what it would be. She turned her back to him, but then she peered over her shoulder and smiled at him.

Derek never saw anything like it. She bent over at the waist, almost perfectly; all the while, she didn’t bend her legs at all. Her back was to him, but all he saw where two long legs encased in black stockings, but as he gazed higher, her skirt had ridden almost up to her waist, a wide expanse of white, naked thighs revealed above where the garter belt attached to the top of the stockings. Then, it was the black panties that pulled over her lovely ass. Her legs were together modestly, not a speck of light shined between her thighs or legs, but it was the most erotic sight he had ever seen.

“Just a little bit crooked,” Juan responded, his cock rising up higher to the occasion.

“Would you mind? It’s so hard for me to do in this position.” She peered back over at him, her hair falling to the floor in front of her as she posed so graphically for him. She never felt so excited as she waited to feel his touch on her legs.

Juan walked up to the girl that was bent over so submissively. He wanted to take out his cock and rip off her panties, but he controlled his emotions, his hands running down the back of her legs, over the smooth, silky white skin until he reached the top of her stockings. He pulled up on one; his hand running down her leg to straighten the seam until it was almost perfect, rising up like an arrow to point at her tightly clenched buttocks beneath the tightly pulled panties. He took his time, straightening out the other with such care, touching the back of her naked leg again before he moved away. He took one final gaze at the girl before he responded. “Now you are perfect, Cherry.”

Cherry stood up, her face flushed, but it wasn’t from bending over. She felt so shameful the way she posed for him and let him run his hands up her legs. She enjoyed his touch on her naked legs, wishing he had moved up higher and touched her ass. “Thank you, Juan. It’s so nice to have an experienced man to help me. Now, can I show you to our counselor’s office so he can talk to you about your wife and how we can help you both?”

“Yes, Cherry. I hadn’t planned on doing that, but you have been so helpful that I feel comfortable here already.”

“This way, Juan.” She let him follow her down the hallway, sure that his eyes never left her ass.

When she came back, she saw Derek in the lobby.

“You are fitting in quite well, Cherry. I am very happy with your progress. Keep up the good work, and you will go far.”

“Thank you, Derek.” She felt proud of herself for the first time. This wasn’t one of her dead-end jobs like she had back home, feeling a self-worth for the first time in her life.

* * *

Cherry visited her mother and Lola last weekend but not this weekend. Noely had promised to take her to one of the parties down at the marina where all the rich boys hung out.

“I can’t wait,” Cherry excitedly replied at the thought of a party with rich boys. She got a new dress, Noely helping her pick it out. Noely told her no silk stockings and garter belt this time. Cherry finally decided on a black, V-neck, knotted front, cocktail ruched dress. The V went all the way to the waist and opened up wide, leaving a wide expanse of naked flesh revealed, Cherry enjoying showing off her breasts to men. It was short, the back pulled tight over her ass. There would be no one having any illusion that a curvaceous woman didn’t lay beneath the dress. To show off her long legs, she bought a pair of thigh-high black boots with five-inch heels. Even as high as they were, they still revealed a lot of white thighs. She bought a colorful silk scarf for around her neck, pushing it to the side so as not to distract from her breasts. Noely’s dress was even shorter but fuller. When she danced, it would pull away from her body, and she had that in her mind when she bought it. They both wore the briefest of French bikini panties and nothing else.

Derek had a limo take them down to the marina. “Derek takes care of us girls, and we take care of Derek,” Noely told Cherry when she was surprised by the limo.

Cherry sat back in the long limo, the two of them barely filling a corner. The driver eyed them as they got in, but there was no way they could do it demurely. The boys would be getting more of an eyeful soon enough. The limo pulled into the marina, the parking lot filled, a lot of people milling around, all of them dressed for a night of dancing and partying, no sailing on these yachts tonight. “Where’s the party we are going to?”

“Anywhere we want. You think they are going to turn away two girls looking as good as we do?” They could go wherever they wanted, but Noely was going to one in particular. She was looking for Fabien and his friends. Their parents were the wealthiest and they partied the hardest. All of the girls flocked to them, but Noely would show Cherry what the competition would be like, especially for an American. She might think she was different and special, but the boys would barely notice her. The girls had to work hard to be noticed and the boys made sure they did.

Cherry had never seen boats this big. They were bigger than many homes, one-hundred, two-hundred feet, the bigger ones moored out in the harbor, small launches shuttling people back and forth. Noely took her to the largest one, a wooden sailboat that took up one end of the dock. It was packed with people, many of them milling around on the deck. They walked up to the man dressed in a suit that was stopping each one before they walked up the boardwalk, Cherry afraid they wouldn’t get onboard.

“Hello, Noely, welcome aboard. Who is your new friend?” He looked at Noely but turned his attention to the other girl.

“Cherry,” she responded.

“A lovely name.” Louis had told him to be on the lookout for an American blonde named Cherry. She was a fine-looking woman, a beautiful body beneath that dress and such lovely boots. “I’ll just have to check you for weapons. You can never be sure here.”

She stood still as he moved next to her. His hand slid up over her waist and cupped one of her breasts, squeezing it gently. He reached over and pushed one hand inside her dress to cup her other breast, this time his hand finding it naked, his fingers curling around one nipple and teasing it erect before he deserted it.

He turned her around, his hand sliding over her ass, pausing long enough to squeeze one luscious cheek. He was rewarded when she clenched her muscles in response. He turned her around to face him, staring into her eyes as his hand reached down between her legs and under her skirt to cup her pussy. He squeezed; she spread her legs. He pulled his hand out, her eyes never leaving his.

“You really weren’t looking for weapons, were you?” Cherry smiled at him when she said it.

“No, I just couldn’t pass up a lovely body like that.”

“Are you finished?”

“Only if you want me to be.”

“We have to go,” Cherry walking off with Noely, leaving him to think about what he was missing. She felt good on how she had handled that. If she was in the United States, she would have slapped him, but here it was just the usual. It was funny how fast she was changing. The music got louder, real loud as they walked on the deck. They went to the stern, big enough to hold a large party, which is what they were doing. There was a live DJ, the music blaring deep, pounding dance music, Cherry already feeling the urge to dance.

“There’s Fabien; he’s mine. You can have the rest.” Noely laid her claim.

Cherry saw them instantly. They acted as if they owned the place and one of their father’s probably did. The girls noticed them also, twice as many girls as boys around them, all of the girls vying for their affections. The boys looked about Cherry’s age, but the girls didn’t. They looked younger, but you couldn’t tell it by their bodies. They had the bodies of women, but the faces of young girls. She didn’t say anything to Noely about their age; maybe Venezuelan girls looked younger. “Let’s dance, let them see what real women look like.”

Noely didn’t mind dancing with Cherry, a lot of the girls dancing with other girls, too many girls, not enough boys. It was always that way with the rich. You had to be rich for a boy to get invited, but the only requirements for girls were beautiful and eager. Noely was surprised that she could dance so well, though she shouldn’t have been. She learned quickly since she started working on how to use her body to her advantage with men, dancing was the same thing. Noely liked her new dress, sure that she gave many boys an interesting look at what she had beneath it as it swirled around.

Cherry wasn’t even concerned that her breast might pop free of her dress, almost hoping that one might accidently slip out. She was proud of her body and didn’t mind men that appreciated it, yet the two of them couldn’t get the boys to notice them.

After three songs, they went looking for something to drink, two glasses of champagne put in their hands without asking. They quenched their thirst and went back to the dance floor, giving it all that they had, but except for a few boys that asked them to dance, the others ignored them. As the night went on, the party got wilder, the boys and girls drunker.

Cherry finally asked Noely. “How old are those girls?”

“Not old enough. The boys like them young, real young.”

“How come?”

“They’ll do anything and the boys make sure they do.”

Cherry watched one girl that was dancing with Fabien. She was all over him, but he was ignoring her. She said something to him, and then he answered. She was a pretty girl, with a lovely figure, big breasts, long legs and a pert ass. She was wearing a dress that clung to her body like a second skin, but that wasn’t good enough for Fabien. He turned her around, his hand sliding down the zipper. The girl didn’t protest as he pulled the dress from her body, still dancing as he stripped it from her. She danced in heels and a pair of panties, but even the panties didn’t last long, Fabien having this evil grin on his face as he pulled them down her legs. It didn’t seem to bother the girl at all, her hips grinding to the beat of the music, her black bush no longer hidden as she spread her legs and danced hard. Her large breasts bounced, but she was only interested in Fabien’s attention, no matter what.

“See, the others will join in, all of the young girls dancing naked for the boys. Later they will give more for the boy’s affections, a lot more. The boys will make the girls perform the most degrading acts, and they will love to do it for them.” Noely turned to the other end of the ship. There is where men that are more interesting are, the fathers of some of the boys. They came out to see the girls, but not the young girls, women like us.

The music suddenly turned slow and soft, the DJ taking a break. The boys sat down, the naked girls in their laps, their bodies devoured by hands that explored them everywhere. Cherry was lulled by the quietness when all of a sudden she felt a powerful hand touching her arm.

“Come dance with me; let the boys play with their tarts.” Louis didn’t wait for an answer, he never did. He swept Cherry up in his arms and led her to the center of the floor. Other men were already filling the floor, older men with lovely young women in their arms.

She felt powerless to stop him, even if she wanted to. He overpowered her with his presence, his strong arms moving her to the floor. His hand encircled her waist, and she felt his body pressed against her as he began to sway seductively to the slow music. It was as though her body was molded to his, her breasts pushed into his hard chest, her nipples rising to the occasion. His hips moved, swaying from side to side to the slow beat, Cherry feeling the unmistakable presence of a virile man growing harder as they moved. She looked up at him, black hair, brown eyes that burned into her soul and demanding lips. He was at least six feet, large arms and chest, but his body moved as if he weighed less than she did.

“You may call me Louis.”

“Hello, Louis, Cherry. You certainly don’t take no for an answer, do you?”

“I didn’t think I asked a question.” He pulled her tighter against him. “Such a lovely name for a beautiful woman. American?” He asked even though he knew more about her than she did about herself.

“Yes, American.”

“You certainly brighten up our country with your beauty.” His hand went up and brushed her blonde hair from the side of her face, feeling her body tremble the first time he touched her skin. “Relax, Cherry. I won’t hurt you...unless you want me to.” His hand went down to her neck, running across the soft, silky skin, Cherry turning her head to the side to give him room to caress her. She was certainly compliant.

His cock was fully erect now, feeling like a leg pressed against her. She could feel it coming alive, rubbing against her mound, pushing apart her pussy lips as if they were both naked. His hands were touching her so intimately, brushing her skin with the lightest of touches, but she still remembered his words. I won’t hurt you...unless you want me to. What did he mean by that? She let her mind wander as well as her body, Louis guiding her along the floor, making her body move in the way he wanted, finding her pussy rubbing sensuously against his erection. Is he doing that on purpose? Is he deliberately masturbating on me or is it my imagination getting away from me? Cherry finding her breathing began to correspond with his, him inhaling as she exhaled. It was as though they were one on the dance floor

His hand crept down across her back and to the gentle swell of her buttocks. He pushed her delightfully against him, his cock twitching in excitement, able to feel her mound beneath the thin dress. Even in the five-inch heels, she moved so graciously, her body undulating as if they were making love. She didn’t even flinch when his hand grabbed one buttock, feeling the muscles move beneath his touch, guiding her along the floor. The music lasted a long time; it was programmed to be that way, so the men could enjoy their moments with the lovely girls.

She felt his large hand engulf her buttock, but he wasn’t vulgar or groping, more as if he was caressing and guiding. Cherry could only imagine what it would feel like if he were on her and in her, both of them naked as they matched each other’s thrusts. She would be impaled on his giant cock. She let her body go, letting him lead her, not even caring that her pussy was slowly masturbating him. The music lasted a long time, but Cherry didn’t care. She was enjoying the attention she was getting and felt safe in his arms.

Louis finally had to pull away from her, the music stopped. “Can I get you a drink, Cherry?”

“Yes, that would be nice. I enjoyed the dance.” They walked to the other end of the boat, where it was quieter, Louis seemed to know where he was going, his hand around her waist so reassuring as he guided her. She looked at him as they walked, dressed flawlessly, his clothes tailored to his body, handsome and strong. He must be around late forties, but that seemed to matter little to her any longer. She was finding the excitement in an older man that knew how to treat a woman.

“Yes, Sir,” the bartender said to him.

“Two champagnes.” He dropped a tip in the glass, the bartender’s eyes lighting up when he saw it.

“Thank you, Sir. If you need anything else, just tell me.”

He leaned over to the bartender so Cherry couldn’t hear him, waiting for him to put it in the drink when she wasn’t looking. He found them a small, intimate table on the edge so they could see out onto the bay. He watched as she sat down, her legs revealed even more when her dress slid up higher. She looked so sexy in the thigh-high boots, imagining what she would look like naked except for them. He handed her the glass. “A toast to a beautiful woman.”

They clicked glasses, Cherry taking a sip of the champagne. It wasn’t anything cheap. The party was lush and nothing was spared for the guests’ enjoyment. The cool champagne went down easily, her mouth parched from dancing fast and Louis taking her breath away. “You are so kind. What brings you to this party?”

“My son is here. You will see many fathers here. We don’t interfere with them, but you must remember, we are the ones that pay for these gatherings so we like to make sure they are not too out of control.”

Cherry suddenly realized that one if the boys she came to meet could be his son. It was strange; she came to meet a boy and ended up with a man. “Yes, I noticed a number of men here, though you don’t seem to mind the girls.”

“I leave the girls to my son; I only want the women like you. Do you mind if I have your cherry?”

She was suddenly shocked by his words then she saw him pointing to her drink. In it were two cherries. “Sorry, I thought you were asking for something else. Please, have one, but I need my other cherry.” She smiled when she said that.

He put his fingers in the champagne glass and took out one of the cherries, putting it in his mouth. He didn’t say anything until he finished eating it. “Let’s hope I can be successful at getting your other cherry, too.”

She took the lone cherry in her glass, laying it on her lips as she slowly sucked it in her mouth. She could only imagine how it looked as her lips slowly parted wider as the large, red cherry passed into her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed in when she suddenly sucked it deep into her mouth. She had never sucked a boy’s cock before, but she had a good idea of the basics and hoped that her performance was realistic. By the look on Louis’ face, it was. “It will take more than a glass of champagne to get the other one.”

“I hope so, I do love a challenge. And to be first.” His cock grew thicker at the thought of her lips doing the same thing to it that she did with the cherry.

She changed the subject, her pussy growing wet at the sexual banter. They talked for over an hour, the low, pounding beat of the music beginning again. She found out that Louis knew Derek at the hospital, but she wasn’t surprised. Louis seemed to be wealthy and influential. She also found out he was married with one son, but Cherry already knew that most men that could afford it had mistresses. He made no excuse or explanation of his wife to her, and she didn’t ask for any. She knew most of the men that she saw every day had a wife at home. He was a businessman, imports and exports, but he didn’t say what. His family had owned the business for over a hundred years.

Cherry opened up easier than Louis thought she would, even though he knew a lot about her. She was enjoying Venezuela more than she thought she would and loved her job and the attention she was getting. No one ever treated her this way before. She wasn’t intrusive into his private affairs, stopping when he put up roadblocks to further discussions. They were on their third glass of champagne when he sat back down, this time one hand sliding under the table to sit on her naked leg. She made no attempt to move it away, not even looking down to acknowledge that he did it. He moved his hand slowly, not more than an inch, but with increasing pressure until he felt the gentle parting of her legs so he could touch her inner thighs.

She held her breath when his hand touched her leg, staring into his eyes as if she didn’t feel it, but her heart was racing a mile a minute. It felt so good, even when it began to push between her legs. She let him have his way, her legs parting until his hand slid between her thighs. Her pussy flooded her panties, his hand so close, yet so far away.

“Excuse me, Sir. May I have a word with you?”

It was the man that was on the boarding ramp that had searched her. Louis stood up and they talked softly.

“I’m sorry, Cherry. I must take care of some business. I hope to see you later.”

“Go ahead, Louis. I have to find my friend Noely; she is probably worried about me.” She hated to see him go, still able to feel his hand on her leg and his cock rubbing on her pussy. She had a little too much champagne and needed some fresh air to clear her head before she did something rash.

“She is over there, Cherry. In the stern on the port side.” The guard remembered her. Who wouldn’t after feeling up that lovely body?

“Thank you. I hope I will see you later also, Louis. I enjoyed your company.” She started to walk away, but his hand slid around her waist and pulled her toward him. He didn’t stop until she felt his lips against hers, not a hard, demanding kiss that she would have expected, but so light that she could feel sparks flying across their wet lips. Not even his tongue parting her lips and slipping into her mouth could break the softness of the kiss. He sucked up all her air, her lungs emptied by the passion in his kiss. He finally pulled away, Cherry unable to say a word as Louis walked off.

It took her a while to find Noely, the party getting wilder and more crowded. Fabien and his friends were still holding court in the corner, the young girl’s still naked or new ones naked, Cherry not sure. It was getting later and some of the boys and girls were starting to pair off, Cherry watching them as they entered one of the passageways into the boat, probably where the staterooms were.

“Enjoying yourself?”

It was Noely’s voice, Cherry turning to see her walking over. She was alone.

“Yes, how about you? I see you haven’t got your boy yet. As naked and easy as those girls are, I doubt you will.”

“Yes, it’s like this every time I come here, but I do end up enjoying myself. Want to dance again?”





Cherry needed to work some of the champagne in her system off, so she agreed. They danced for ages, both of them eying the ship, Cherry looking to see if she saw Louis, Noely looking as though she was trying to find someone also. Cherry didn’t ask, afraid she might ask the same thing of her. They found a booth nearby, Cherry finding two glasses of champagne brought over without asking, hers with two cherries in it.

“How come you get such good service?” Noely was surprised, the bartender dropping off the drinks without them even ordering them.

“I guess he just loves American women,” Cherry bragged, trying to change the subject as she scanned the crowd for Louis. They talked for another hour, Noely turning her head quickly, a smile on her face as if she found what she was looking for.

Noely handed the limo business card to Cherry. “Don’t wait up for me. All you have to do is call the number, and they will pick you up. I’ll get home later.”

Cherry knew better than to ask where and with whom she was going home with. “Lucky girl, enjoy yourself. I’ll be okay.”

“I will thanks. See you tomorrow.”

Cherry watched as she walked away with a difference in her walk. She was going to get laid, that was for sure. You could tell from the way her body moved. Cherry drank the champagne, watching the carnival atmosphere of the party, the young girls getting drunker and more daring. One girl was naked and on her knees, two boys with their cocks out, wagging them in her face. She didn’t hesitate, taking one in her mouth, the other in her hand. She might be young, but she wasn’t innocent or inexperienced. She handled them both with skill and expertise. Cherry watched as Fabien grabbed one of the girls, not one that was naked, this one young and shyer. You could tell by the way she moved away from his groping hands, but that failed to stop Fabien. He was determined. Cherry was curious as they walked off toward the staterooms. She looked around for Louis but didn’t see him, so she decided to follow Fabien and spy on his tryst with the young girl. It was something that she could tell Noely tomorrow. She waited as they entered the hallway, the door having glass on it so Cherry could see when they were far enough away. She opened the door softly and slowly, sneaking in and hiding along one wall. There was an adjoining hallway at a right angle to the main one. She waited a few minutes before she peered out again, this time sneaking halfway down the hallway until she got to another adjoining hallway. She stepped out of sight, waiting before she peered around the corner again. She was surprised, a large room at the end, like a living room, not sure what they would call it on a boat. The girl and Fabien were in the center of the room, the large room empty except for them. It was furnished with couches, chairs and tables, even a large television on one wall, a bar to the side. Fabien went over and mixed a drink. The girl wasn’t as shy as Cherry thought. When Fabien turned around to bring the drinks back, she pulled the loose fitting tunic over her head, naked beneath it, a lovely pair of dark-colored breasts with dark brown areolas and large, swollen nipples that stood out prominently revealed. There wasn’t a hint of sag in her breasts, not large, but more than ample. Cherry could see the pleased look on Fabien’s face as he brought her a drink.

Cherry felt like a voyeur, a perverse excitement at seeing a seduction as it happened. She had never seen another couple making love, not even a porn movie, so it was exciting to see it live. Fabien surprised the girl, Cherry could see her lips quiver as she bit them when he took her cold glass and pressed it up against one of her warm breasts. Cherry could almost feel the ache in her nipple as if he had done it to her, yet the girl didn’t back away, just crying out softly. When Fabien pulled the glass away, her nipple was almost purple and swollen twice as big as the other. Fabien didn’t deny her other nipple, taking the glass and rubbing it over the other until they both stood out hard and an angry red.

They both took a sip of the drink, but they were there for passion, not drinking. They kissed, Fabien’s hands fondling and caressing her firm breasts, teasing the frozen nipples until the girl was moaning in his arms. He laid her down on the couch, his mouth following his fingers, sucking a hard nipple with his mouth, the other kept hard and ready with his fingers. The girl arched her back and shoved her breast into his hot, demanding mouth. The girl soon reciprocated, taking off Fabien’s shirt, flesh rubbing against flesh as their tongues danced in each other’s mouth.

Their passion increased, hands sliding below the waist, the girl not shy about touching his cock, Fabien slipping his hand between her legs, the girl willingly spreading them so he could slide under her short skirt. Fingers went to work stroking the fires of passion until hips began to move in rhythm to the stroking fingers. Cherry was not immune to the lust, her hand sliding down over her belly and finding her mound, though she kept them from under her dress. At least for now.

Cherry was surprised that she could see so well. It was as though the couch was placed there for all to see a couple in the throes of pleasure in all of its splendor. The girl’s skirt was pushed up out of the way, but she stopped Fabien, but only long enough for her to stand up and take it off and fold it neatly on another chair. She laid back down on the couch, spreading her legs wide, her panties the only protection she had, and they wouldn’t last long. Fabien was not to be outdone by the young girl, standing up, slowly taking off his pants until his cock jutted out the front of his shorts, his hands stroking it beneath his shorts as it grew and jerked in pleasure. Cherry could see the girl eagerly waiting to touch it, her fingers curling around the shaft even before he lay down next to her. They began to rub up against each other, their hands and bodies masturbating for their pleasure. Fabien spread the girl’s legs wide, his hand gripping her pussy as her ass arched up from the couch in unexpected pleasure, her hips moving from side to side. Cherry’s fingers became more active, pushing her dress and panties into her slit, her hips rocking back and forth as she began to enjoy her own fingers.

Suddenly both of them stopped, Fabien helping the girl up, his hands drawing her panties down her slender legs, revealing her shorn mound and puffy lips. She reciprocated, her hands sliding into the waistband of his shorts, pulling them over the cock that jutted out, the organ bouncing in front of them as she pulled them down his legs. Both of them naked, their bodies pressed up against each other, Cherry almost able to feel the flesh of a man’s erection against her.

The girl walked over to one of the large upholstered chairs naked, kneeling on it with her back to Fabien, her knees pushed to the edges. She bent forward, her ass arching up, thrusting it out for Fabien to see. Cherry never saw anything like it before, her young, bald pussy hovering between her widely spaced thighs, her dark skin glowing from the heat of their passion. Even her backside was exposed erotically, her cheeks pulled apart by the wide spread of her knees, a dark brown anus tense and contracting as she waited to be mounted from behind. Cherry had never had a man take her from behind. It was too animalistic, though the young girl didn’t have the same anxiety.

Fabien stroked his cock as he walked behind the girl, one hand grabbing one of her buttocks and peeling it back to expose the opening of her young pussy further. His cock had to be at least seven inches long but skinnier, not the girth that she would have expected, angled upward like a sword. Cherry could see the hairy ball sack dangling beneath it, his muscled buttocks flexing in anticipation as he stroked the head of his cock up and down the girl’s slit from behind. Cherry could almost see the girl’s wetness coat the head of his cock or was it his cock leaking out precum in anticipation of penetrating the girl.

Cherry was mesmerized by the obscene spectacle, unable to take her eyes off them, no matter how perverted and shameful it was. Her heart was racing a mile a minute, unable to fill her lungs with air, the wetness between her legs increasing as her fingers moved faster and harder. She held her breath when Fabien pushed his cock against the pink opening of the girl’s pussy, the young girl looking back, panting and moaning with desires.

“Watch the girl as Fabien trains her.”

The voice behind her shocked her into reality. It whispered to her, but it broke her secret silence as she observed without taking part in the seduction before her. She didn’t have to turn around, smelling the familiar aftershave and knowing the voice anywhere. It was Louis. Her fingers froze between her legs, her legs trembling at being caught in such a precarious position. What would he think of me? She was too ashamed to turn around and face him. She felt him move behind her then she felt him pushing his erect cock into her ass.

“Sometimes it’s just as exciting to watch as it is to take part, Cherry. Don’t let me stop you from enjoying them. Look at Fabien’s cock slip into the girl’s pink pussy. You can see that she is tight, her lips clenched as she is suddenly filled with the rock-hard flesh of a young man’s cock.” Louis began to move his hips, slowly and gently against her ass cheeks.

Cherry’s lips were dry, licking them as she watched the girl take the cock inside her. The young girl thrust her ass up into the air to straighten out her pussy, the cock easing into her, opening her up until she accepted him, five inches of cock disappearing inside her. She felt Louis’s hands on her shoulders then move along her sides to slip into her dress and slowly pinch her aroused and tender nipples. She pushed her breasts into his demanding fingers until they pinched harder, a soft moan from her lips, a shove of her ass back onto his cock her only acceptance of what he was doing to her.

Her nipples grew in his fingers, the harder he pinched, the more she squirmed against his cock and her moans increased. He expected that from her, knowing that she loved pain as much as pleasure in her caresses. He would test her further, his fingers undoing the scarf around her neck. “Put your hands together in front of you, Cherry.”

She turned sideways, not sure why she obeyed so quickly, but she did, seeing him slip her bright-colored scarf from her neck. He took the silk scarf and ran it around her wrists, and then tied it tight, a gush of her juices flowing from her pussy when she felt her hands pinned together, the scarf dangling from them. She helped him by raising her arms over her head until he could tie the scarf to the top of the doorframe. He released the scarf, but Cherry’s arms were pulled high over her head. She was completely helpless and powerless to stop him from doing anything to her. That thought only made her wetter.

Louis went back to work on her body, his hands sliding into her dress, but this time, he pulled her naked breasts free, the V of the dress allowing them to fall out with little provocation by Louis. His fingers teased over the tips until she arched her back, trying to push them harder into his fingers.

Cherry could do nothing but watch Fabien and the girl, her eyes drawn to the cock that slid in and then reappeared, gleaming with the girl’s wetness only to push back in as his hands held her hips submissively so he could take her hard and fast. She pushed her breasts into Louis’s hands until she felt his powerful fingers take possession of her nipples, squeezing and twisting them until they swelled with the pleasure and pain. She hoped to please Louis by rubbing her ass back and forth across his thick erection.

“See how she arches up in the chair to receive his cock into her body. It slides in easily, Fabien’s hands guiding her to give him the maximum amount of pleasure. Her buttocks clench each time he pulls out, her pussy gripping him tightly, yet it still slides easily as she bathes it with her arousal.” Louis’s hands deserted her breasts, sliding over her belly to reach between her legs, pushing her dress out of the way. Cherry moaned loudly and shoved her ass hard against his cock when he touched her panty-covered pussy for the first time. He found her panties damp with her desires, his finger worming in her slit to begin to rub her from the top of her slit all the way down. She began to move her body in rhythm to Fabien’s cock in the young girl’s pussy.

Cherry tugged on the scarf binding her wrists, not to escape, just to remind her that Louis bound her as his fingers rubbed her pussy. She spread her legs wider, feeling the cock slide between her cheeks, clenching her buttocks just as the young girl was doing with her pussy muscles on Fabien’s cock. Louis’s hands became more urgent, Cherry’s panties pulled down, holding her breath in anticipation of his hands on her naked pussy. She bit her lip when his hot hand slid over her blonde bush, teasing the follicles deep down into her skin. On the next pass, they slid deeper, Cherry spreading her legs wider so he could explore the wet, intimate inner lips of her pussy. The fingers slid to the top of her pussy, teasing close to her throbbing clit that was swollen with blood, but he didn’t touch her there, sliding back down, Cherry gasping loudly as she suddenly found a thick finger entering her, making her stand up on her toes as she was helplessly impaled. It moved inside her, bending and touching places that she had never touched before. Cherry never felt anything like it before.

The young girl screamed, Cherry taken from her own pleasure by the sudden noise. She was looking back at Fabien, her eyes opened wide in surprise, her hands clutching tightly on the arms of the chair until they turned white. Fabien was holding the girl tightly by the hips, his fingers digging into her flesh as he held her pinned. His cock was almost all the way out of the girl, but his hips were pushing in, inch by inch of his cock sliding into the girl. It wasn’t sliding in easily, Fabien struggling to penetrate her, but he refused to give up his quest. There were tears in the girl’s eyes, but she didn’t stop him, only sobbing softly, her body shaking as the cock began to penetrate her. “What did he do to her?” Cherry whispered to Louis.

Louis didn’t answer her, instead his finger slipped from her pussy, still wet with her juices. It slid around until it got to her firm ass cheeks.

She felt his finger desert her pussy, her eyes still drawn to the young girl struggling to take the cock in her. Louis’s hand slid around her ass then she felt the wet finger that pulled from her pussy slide between her ass cheeks. She struggled not to clench them, letting him have his way with her. She shivered in fear when his finger touched her anus. Then it dawned on her, Cherry feeling so naïve that she didn’t even contemplate such a thing. No words escaped her mouth, because she felt the pressure of the wet finger on her anus, pushing into the middle of the tight muscle, her own wetness betraying her as the tip pushed her anal ring open, and it slid into her rectum, taking her breath away. Fabien’s cock was pushing into her ass, not her pussy! No wonder she was crying out, Louis’s finger feeling strange enough as it sank into her backside.

“You are too tight; nothing has been in this virgin hole before. Fabien is taking the girl up the ass.” He let her grow accustomed to his finger in her ass before he pushed deeper, feeling her heat and the tight clenching of her muscles.

Cherry squirmed as Louis’s finger sank in deeper, watching as Fabien’s cock finally penetrated the girl, his abdomen pressed up against her ass cheeks. She had seven inches of cock up her guts and you could tell it by the pained look on her face. The girl looked back as Fabien began to pull his cock out, this time Cherry looked between her cheeks able to see the pink ring of her anus stretched tight like a rubber band around Fabien’s cock as it was slowly withdrawn. It pulled out until only the thick head of his cock prevented it from escaping, then Fabien’s hands dug into her hips and pulled her back onto his cock as she cried out softly as she was once again sodomized by his cock. Fabien was too aroused, not caring about the girl, only for his pleasure. Once he plunged into the depths of her bowels, he pulled out, only to plunge back in again, fucking the girl’s ass hole as he did her pussy.

All the while, Louis’s finger began to fuck her ass hole, his other hand sliding around her pussy to keep her from escaping. Cherry could feel his hard knuckles stretching her anal ring when it moved in and out, his finger bending and pressing against the soft walls of her elastic passage. “Why did he do that to her? Didn’t he like her pussy?”

“He wanted both. A tight, hot ass hole is a delicacy to savor. It’s round and deeper, able to take the largest of cocks, though the girl does feel cramps when it goes in too deep. Her ass muscles ripple up and down the shaft, the head of his cock squeezed by the deep muscles in her intestines and nothing is more enjoyable then the tight band of a girl’s anus sliding up and down the shaft of a cock like a tight hand masturbating it.” Louis slid another finger along the first until her anal ring stretched to take both of them, corkscrewing them into Cherry’s virgin ass hole.

“Ooooohh,” Cherry whimpered softly when more fingers stretched her, but his other hand played with her pussy until she pushed back and accepted the duel impalement. When Cherry looked back, the girl’s demeanor had changed. It was no longer a pained look on her face; she was even meeting his thrusts with her own, taking the full measure of his cock up her ass. Cherry saw that Fabien had done like Louis, his fingers finding her pussy and pleasuring it as he reamed out her ass hole with his cock.

It didn’t take Fabien long before he thrust his hips so hard it looked like he was going to shove his cock through her ass hole and out her mouth. He buried his cock deep in her, the young girl twisting her hips from side to side, Cherry realizing that she was milking his cock. You could see the look of bliss on both of their faces as Fabien unloaded his cum into the girl’s bowels. Cherry couldn’t imagine what it would feel like; hot, thick cum flooding her guts as her muscles milked it from his balls.

“We better go before they catch us.” Louis reluctantly pulled his fingers from Cherry ass, but her muscles gripped them as if she didn’t want them to leave.

The fingers deserted her, front and back, her arousal left unsatisfied. Louis picked up her panties, but he put them in his pocket. He untied her hands, Cherry quickly putting the scarf around her neck and putting her bare breasts back into her dress. They snuck out onto the deck of the boat, back into the public’s eyes and the loud noise.

“Can I give you a ride, Cherry?”

She still had the card for the limo service, but this was a much better offer. “Yes, that would be nice.” It sounded so phony. After all, only minutes ago he had his fingers in her pussy and up her ass. They began to walk out, Cherry feeling a little strange without panties, especially when her pussy lips were wet and oily. The walked down the plank to the dock and over to the parking lot. Cherry was surprised when he stopped them in front of a large motorcycle, not a limo as she expected. “This is the ride?”

“You ever ride on a motorcycle, Cherry?”

“No, but that doesn’t mean I should.” She looked down at it. It was a Harley, an older model, but it was rebuilt and looked new. The strangest part was the seat. Not leather and upholstered, it was metal and looked cold. “It doesn’t look very comfortable.”

“When it was built, it wasn’t made for comfort.” He turned the key and kick started it, the engine roaring to life, the duel exhaust vibrating noisily with a deep-throat sound.

Her whole body began to tingle from the low-pitched moan of the exhaust. She heard the stories about riding a motorcycle is like riding a vibrator, only bigger. The metal seat looked cold, especially without panties and with such a short dress. “Can I have my panties back?”

“I think you’ll like it better without them. And I think that hot pussy will warm it up quickly.” Louis got on the bike. “Get on. You know how to do it. Just spread your legs and mount it,” he teased her.

Cherry took a deep breath and straddled the saddle. She never felt so spread, especially without panties. It felt like the night air was driving deep into her super-heated pussy. She couldn’t stand perched above it, falling to the cold seat as it branded her pussy with its coldness. She put her arms around Louis as she shivered in the cold. She held on tight as the bike roared off, the force pushing on her body as she struggled to hold Louis tight. He was right, her pussy heated the cold metal instantly, but it was the vibrations that sent her body tingling over the edge. It felt like the seat was inside her, her ass hole and pussy vibrating like nothing she ever felt before. If only she could find a way to rub her clit on the seat, she would be cumming on his seat in seconds.

The ride wasn’t long, though Cherry was enjoying it too much to say anything. She was surprised when they pulled into an underground garage, Louis parking the bike next to an elevator. “I thought you were taking me home?”

“I just asked you if you wanted a ride. I didn’t say where.” He waited until she got off the bike, holding her as her legs almost collapsed beneath her. “That happens,” he told her, getting off and holding her around the waist.

“Where are you taking me?” He pressed the button for the elevator and the door opened instantly.

“This is one of my houses.”

“Are you inviting me in for coffee, Louis?”

“No, I am going to invite you in and once you are inside, I’m going to tie your hands to the bed. Just like you enjoy. Then I am going to fuck you as you have never been fucked before. This way, Cherry.” He held the elevator door open for her.

She stepped into the elevator without hesitation. “I don’t want you stealing my panties. That is my favorite pair.”

“I’ll return all your clothing when I am finished with you.” He put his hands around her waist as the elevator made its way up the one floor to the main house.





CHAPTER 9

Lola Learns to Obey

Lola sat in the front row of Professor Vicente’s class, her panties already getting wet as he spoke. She barely heard his words, only remembering the way he made her bend over while he spanked her pussy until she came, her panties ripped from her body as the wood ruler beat into the soft folds of her pussy and attacked her clit. His fingers entered her from behind, but she was already cumming uncontrollably by that time.

Each day she let her short skirt ride up high, each day her legs spread so he could admire between her legs, feeling so naughty that she was teasing him. His eyes strayed between her legs, exciting her more. This went on for a week and a half; each day after class she would be the last in line to ask him a question, though they both knew it was a charade. It was Friday, and she wouldn’t see him until Monday, disappointed.

Lola stood in front of him in her short skirt, perched high on the heels, lovely, lean legs that he would love to throw over her head. She was wearing a silk blouse, three buttons open, lovely, firm, young breasts threatening to break free. He answered her question, though he knew she already knew the answer. He stood up as the last student left and the door closed.

“You’re a very intelligent woman, Lola.”

“Thank you, Professor. I can learn much from you.” She hoped it was more than in the classroom.

“Yes, you can. I am having dinner with Professor Jhon tonight. I think some stimulating conversation might be good for your education. Would you care to join us?”

Lola knew Professor Jhon. She didn’t have any of his classes yet—next year—but she had seen him in the halls. He was every bit as handsome as Vicente. As Joselin so aptly put it, he was virile. Now Lola began to understand better the culture of the university. It was not as in the United States where there was a line that separated the students from the professors. Here, the students were made available to the professors and the professors not only educated the girls, but also trained them—trained them to be women. Lola felt privileged that Vicente would honor her with the invitation. “I would be delighted, Professor Vicente, and am privileged that you would ask me.”

“I have high hopes for you, Lola. Don’t let me down. Meet me at my car at 7 P.M. Dress appropriately,” was all he added. “Professor Jhon does love the beauty of a young girl as much as I do.” Vicente moved next to Lola. His hand slipped to the side of her face, touching her smooth, youthful skin, but he was pushing her head out of the way so he could see her lovely breasts. His other hand slid up her side and into her blouse to cup her naked breast. “Yes, so lovely,” his finger finding the nipple already hard, rubbing it back and forth as it grew.

His hand sent chills up her spine when he cupped her naked breast, teasing the nipple, wishing he would push his mouth on it and suck it. “Thank you, I am glad you enjoy my body.” The words slipped out of her mouth before she could even think of why it sounded so bad. He fondled her breast for minutes before he pulled his hand out. She felt him take her hand and push it to the front of his pants.

“You can feel how much I love your body, Lola. This is what you do to me. It is so naughty of you.” She felt her hand curled around his cock, making it jerk in pleasure. He finally pulled her hand away reluctantly. He slapped her ass hard. “Yes, you are a naughty girl, and you know what happens to naughty girls, don’t you, Lola?”

“Yes, Sir.” Her buttock stung, but it was pleasure not pain that she felt.

“Tell me.” He looked into her eyes.

“They have to be disciplined by a strong man.” She could feel her pussy getting wetter. Will he discipline me now? With the ruler on my pussy?

“Yes and anticipation is best, not knowing when or how. I have some grades to finish. I will see you tonight, Lola.” He slapped her ass again, sure that she was waiting and expecting it. He saw the saucy shake of her hips as she walked out. She was primed and ready for him, and he was ready for her.

* * *

Joselin helped her pick out a dress, finally borrowing one from her. She wanted to look special for Professor Vicente. It was short; all of the girls’ skirts and dresses were short. She also borrowed a pair of stiletto heels from Joselin; these had five-inch high heels, and luckily, they had straps on them to go around her ankles. She twirled around to show Joselin. It was a sexy, black thing that was a wrap around in the front. No buttons to stop Professor Vicente from slipping his hand in the dress and fondle her breasts. “Should I wear stockings for Professor Vicente?”

“Call him Vicente when you are away from school. No, let him see your naked legs.” Joselin knew his hands would find them, also. Joselin wondered what Vicente had in mind for the young virgin. Joselin knew Vicente well enough; Lola wouldn’t be that way for long.

Joselin was so much more sophisticated than she was, wishing that she could be like her. “Thank you, I hope he likes me.” She looked at her watch. “I have to go, bye.” She walked out to the car, Professor Vicente waiting for her. The top was up on the car this time, so it was harder to get in, especially with a short skirt. “Good evening, Vicente.” It was hard not to call him professor, but she did.

Vicente looked at her when she got in, her long legs naked almost to her waist, as the skirt rode up. “You are very beautiful tonight, Lola.” He saw her trying to push her skirt down. “Don’t, you have lovely legs, and you should show them off.”

“Thank you, Sir.” She looked down, her skirt barely covering her panties, but she made no attempt to push it down, glad that he was appreciating the view. The car took off, throwing her back against the seat. She looked at Vicente, handsome in a suit with a black pullover that molded to his chest, but her eyes were drawn to the large hands that were wrapped around the steering wheel, wishing they were inside her dress.

“I don’t know how to thank you for inviting me, Vicente.”

He looked over at her. He took one hand off of the wheel and put it on the top of her naked leg. “I’m sure I will find a way for you to show your appreciation.” His hand began to move along her leg. “You have such silky skin, Lola.”

She was afraid she would cum at any minute, his hand sliding high up her leg, the skirt completely out of the way. “I’m glad you like it. Your hand feels good.” She almost moaned the last words.

“Spread your legs for me, Lola.” He saw her look up at him, almost in surprise. He didn’t need to look down at her legs; he felt her movements. “Yes, good girl,” he coaxed her, his hand sliding along her leg until he got to her smooth inner thigh. He tickled his fingers up and down her thighs, from her knees, almost all the way to her pussy. Her legs didn’t stop spreading just once; each time his fingers crept closer to her pussy, they would spread wider. She was very compliant.

They talked about the current news all the way to the restaurant, but Lola was distracted and aroused by the hand that caressed her thighs. She wanted to reach down and push it between her legs, but she fought to restrain herself. She knew he would do it when he was ready. The restaurant was outside the city. It was a strange place, barely a sign to show that it was there. It looked more like a house except for all of the cars in the parking lot. As they pulled into the parking lot, she closed her legs and trapped his hand for a second. “It looks like a nice place.”

“I’ve been coming here for years. It’s very exclusive and discrete.” He pulled the car to a stop, seeing Jhon’s car nearby. He got out of the car and walked around to open up the door for Lola. He eyed her legs as she got out, but also caught a glimpse of a naked breast as the dress opened up in the front.

He was watching her as she got out, Lola feeling good that he thought she was so attractive. It made her proud that she was a woman, and he realized it. “Thank you, Vicente.” She loved saying his first name. He put his arm around her as they walked in, the first time he ever touched her in public. She felt so comfortable, moving closer to him.

“Good evening, Professor. Good to see you again. Jhon is already seated.” The Maître d’ smiled when he saw Lola. “Good evening, Miss Lola. It’s nice of you to join us.”

She was surprised that he knew her name. “Thank you.” She looked around the restaurant, a small, intimate restaurant, dim lights and soft music. It looked bigger from the outside.

“This way.” He led them to the table.

“Thank you,” Vicente slipping him a tip.

Jhon got up when they came in, seeing Lola first. How could you miss her? He walked over to her, taking her hand and bringing it to his lips and kissing it. “I have seen you in school, but you are more radiant tonight, Lola.” He didn’t release her hand, wanting her to get used to him touching her.

“You flatter me, Jhon.” She still felt strange calling them by their first names, but if she was going to be their equal, she needed to do it.

“You have bloomed into a beautiful woman since the first day of school. You dress so much better now.” He continued to hold one hand, but his other hand slid around her waist.

“I’m sorry you saw me that way at the beginning. I didn’t understand. Vicente has shown me so much since then.” She felt the male presence of Jhon next to her. Vicente was standing to the side, not saying anything.

“It was just the outer garments that spoiled your beauty. Under them you still had firm, ripe breasts and full hips.” His hand wandered up her side until he was rubbing the edge of her breasts. She didn’t move to stop him. “So firm.” His hand cradled one of her naked breasts and squeezed it gently.

She shivered but not from the cold. Jhon was touching her breast in the middle of the restaurant. She looked around, no one paying the least bit of attention to them. It was almost natural for him to do it and for Lola to allow it. She couldn’t deny the pleasure she was getting from it. Two men were admiring her body. She stood there while he squeezed her breast.

“Let us sit down and get better acquainted.” Jhon hated to pull his hand away, but he did. He pulled out her chair, watching as she sat down. He sat on one side of her, Vicente on the other. He poured them all a glass of wine from the bottle he ordered while waiting for them. “A toast, to a beautiful American girl gracing our presence tonight.” They clicked the glasses and all drank. Jhon watched her luscious lips caress the edge of the glass. “Tell me about yourself, Lola. It must have been so fascinating to live in America.”

She tried to make her growing up sound exciting, but it wasn’t, yet both men hung on every word she said. She talked for twenty minutes, glad the waiter came over to take their order. She ordered a steak, a small steak, but nonetheless a steak. At least the break allowed Vicente and Jhon to add to the conversation, the three of them almost into a heated discussion about American women’s rights by the time the food came.

A second bottle of wine followed, Lola on her third glass. She was feeling a bit tipsy since she never had more than one glass before. The conversations were short so they could eat, but they soon finished, the waiter clearing away the table for them.

“So do you believe in the American notion of women’s liberation, Lola?”

“Now you are putting me on the spot, Jhon. I believe that a woman can have a strong character and be demanding in the workplace, yet at the same time, when they come home, they want a man to guide them and take charge.”

“So a woman would have a dominant personality at work, yet be sexually submissive at home?” Vicente was the one that tried to clarify it.

“Yes, I guess that is what I am trying to say.” Lola took another sip of wine. The topic of sexuality was brought into the conversation.

“Then a woman could also be submissive at work, as well as at home. After all, a young woman like you does not have the education and experience yet in the workplace to dominate those you would work with.” Jhon looked for her response.

“Yes, that is true. I am just learning.”

“And you need a man to teach you, an older man that is experienced in those matters.” Vicente saw the waiter bringing the bill.

“Or more than one,” Jhon moving closer to her, his hand reaching out and touching her bare leg.

“Yeees, I guess that is true.” She felt a heated rush in her body when she felt his hand on her leg, just as Vicente had done in the car. She saw the hand move up until it reached the edge of her skirt and then slipped under it. She closed her legs in reaction.

Vicente leaned over to her. “Spread your legs for him, Lola. As you did for me.”

She looked at him then back at Jhon. She was confused, but she did what she had to. She relaxed her legs, and the hand continued to journey up her inner thigh so slowly and sensuous, both men looking at her.

“You have lovely legs, Lola.” He rubbed the soft, inner flesh of her thigh, wishing it were his head between them instead of his hand. “Such a good girl.” His fingers went all the way to the edge of her panties and stopped. He looked into her eyes. “Do you want me to touch your pussy, Lola?” He whispered softly to her but loud enough so Vicente could hear.

Her lips were dry in spite of all the wine. She could hardly breathe in anticipation, his hand so close yet so far away. She didn’t want to ruin the night; at least, that is what she convinced herself. “Yeees, Sir.”

“Spread your legs wider for me, Lola.” He saw her legs spread wider, his hand reaching up and cupping her crotch. She jumped as if struck by electricity, her hand going to her mouth to catch her surprise. Her ass went back down on the chair, trapping his hand. He felt her pussy with his fingers, squeezing her big lips as she moaned. He could feel her dampness increasing.

His hand was on her pussy as if it belonged there, Lola unable to catch her breath. She didn’t know what she wanted—take his hand away or squeeze harder. Vicente rescued her.

“Shall we retire to the other room and have a brandy?”

“Yes, that would be a good idea. We can continue this conversation in private.” Jhon hated to take his hand away but he gave her pussy a gentle squeeze before he did. “I was enjoying it so much.” He pulled his hand from under her dress. “Let me help you up, Lola.” He pulled out her chair and helped her stand up.

As she stood up, Jhon’s hand roamed over her ass just as Vicente always did to her. Jhon’s was a little more demanding, squeezing one of her cheeks before a finger ran from the top of her crack all the way down until it touched her pussy from behind. He squeezed her pussy again, strong fingers pushing her dress and panties into her slit. He had one hand on her waist holding her still as he pinched her pussy from behind. He finally pulled his hand away. “Thank you,” not sure why she was thanking him.

The three of them walked to the back of the restaurant, Lola looking at the people at the other tables. It was a little odd, no families with kids. Maybe it was too expensive. But, she noticed the women, or should she say girls. They were all with older men, and they looked romantically involved. Is that why it seemed too private? Did older men take their mistresses here? Am I Vicente’s mistress?

Vicente took them to the back where there was one unmarked door. He opened it to a long hallway of rooms. He held it open for them to pass. “Last room on the right is ours,” he told Jhon.

The room was dimly lit, Jhon holding the door open to their room. It was almost like a library, a small desk with a bookcase behind it, a small parlor of chairs around a coffee table, Lola noticing that a bottle of sherry and glasses were already laid out. Each chair was large and upholstered, each with its own footstool. This was definitely a man’s room, until Lola saw what was on the other side of the room. It was darker over there, so she didn’t notice at first, but she did now, a tremble of fear running through her body. It was a bed, neatly made with a white comforter and pillows. “I saw that all the girls with the men in the restaurant were young. Are they their mistresses?”

“I told you she was intelligent, Jhon. Yes, Lola, though not necessarily mistresses. That term is so possessive. Let’s just say they have mutual attraction to each other. The restaurant is very discrete.”

“This is a nice room for brandy, but why the bed?”

“For convenience. Let us sit down and have a brandy, Lola. Relax, the night is young.”

She knew that it was going to be a long night. There were two men wanting her attention, and she knew that it had become sexual. She was afraid of what she would have to do or what they would make her do. She wanted to run, but her legs wouldn’t move. She could still feel Jhon’s hand between her legs and it felt good. Jhon and Vicente sat down in the chairs. Lola walked over to the vacant one.

Vicente said, “No, come over here, Lola, and sit on my lap.”

Her legs somehow managed to walk over to his chair, his outstretched arms waiting for her and guiding her onto his lap. Her skirt pulled up high, but there was nothing she could do as she sat on Vicente’s lap. The first thing she felt was his erection against her ass. She looked over at Jhon, his pants also bulging. It excited her that powerful professors desired her body and that she could cause their erections. Vicente pulled her back until she was in the crook of one arm. She saw his face coming toward her, knowing he was going to kiss her. She hoped that she could kiss him back with some experience. Their lips touched, and the electricity shot across them like a thousand volts. His lips were wet but demanding, pressing against hers. He held the back of her head with one hand; the other hand slid to her breast and cupped it. As she gasped in surprise, his tongue snuck into her mouth and sought out her tongue. She had no choice, her tongue searching out his until they both touched. She never felt anything like it before, such passion in his kiss, all the while, her breast was caressed and her nipples were pulled into hardened points. She didn’t know what to do with her hands, finally bringing one of them up to his neck and touching his skin. She could barely breathe as Vicente French kissed her so passionately, but it was her nipples that became so aroused. He finally pulled away but only inches, staring into her eyes.

“You kiss very passionately, Lola. I enjoyed that.” His hand didn’t pull away from her breast. “Your nipples respond passionately, also.” He slipped his hand into her dress and pulled out one of her breasts. “Look how big and hard it is.”

She couldn’t believe that he exposed her breast for Jhon to see, but he sat up in his chair so he could have a better view. She would have protested, but Vicente was already teasing his finger across the tip and making it stand up like a small rock. She never had a man talk so freely about her body or expose it as Vicente did. Even when she was buying clothes, Jacque looked at her almost naked as if it were the most natural thing. Maybe her upbringing was too puritanical. After all, it was only sex. She looked down as Vicente began to squeeze the tip, seeing the nipple grow big as he pinched it around the areola until all the blood was pushed into the tip, and she could feel her heart beating in it.

“Do you like your nipples pinched hard, Lola?” It was Jhon asking as he watched Vicente go to work on her nipple.

“Like this.” Vicente pinched and twisted her nipples, but all he got was a moan from Lola.

“MMMM,” she softly moaned when he pinched harder, the pain shooting through her breast, but by the time it got to her brain and between her legs, all she felt was pleasure. It was strange that they were talking about her sexual preferences. “It doesn’t hurt.” But then she added, “At least it doesn’t feel like it does.”

“Have you ever had them clamped, Lola.” Jhon could see them now, large, shiny metal clamps biting into the tips of her nipples, maybe even weights to hang from them.

“Clamped?” Then she caught onto what he was saying. “No,” she said ashamed as if she should have done it before.

“Ever have them whipped, Lola?” Vicente released her nipple and let the blood rush back into the tip, but he used his nail to run over the tip until he heard her hissing from the sharp nail in the nerve-rich tip of her nipple.

“Girls enjoy their breasts whipped?”

“Vicente tells me you like a ruler on your pussy. It is the same thing.”

She blushed when she heard that. Vicente had told him. Of course, he had. That is why he was here tonight. She didn’t have time to think again, Vicente kissing her again, Lola reacting as the hand continued to caress her bare breast. He finally broke the kiss, but his head went down and his lips wrapped around her nipple and sucked it into his mouth as his tongue lashed at the tip. “EEEEEHHH,” she cried out helplessly as Vicente sucked on her nipple as she pushed his head into it. When he pulled away, her breast was wet with his saliva, and the tip was big and red where his teeth had nibbled at it. She couldn’t believe the pleasure she felt when he did that.

“Sit on Jhon’s lap, Lola.” He began to push her gently off as she hesitated. “Be a good girl.” He swatted her ass, knowing she liked that.

Her breast was still out as she walked over to Jhon, as if it was so natural. She knew he would be sucking on it just as Vicente did. Jhon stopped her when she was in front of him, staring at her bare breast. She watched in shocked awe, unable to respond as Jhon began to remove her dress. He opened up the front until both of her breasts were bared, but he didn’t stop there, sliding to her waist. The dress did the rest of it, nothing to keep it up as it slipped to the floor. She stood in front of him in only panties and five-inch stiletto heels. Yet, she did nothing.

He reached out to her, this time his hands finding naked flesh, slipping around her waist and pulling her down onto his lap. His cock jerked in excitement when he felt her almost-naked ass touching it. He pulled her back, leaning in to kiss her, Lola’s mouth already open in anticipation. Their lips met, and they kissed, tongues dancing against each other, but it was Jhon’s hands that went exploring, finding two bare breasts with nice, pointed nipples to play with. She squirmed on his lap when he squeezed and tugged on a nipple too hard. It was as though she were masturbating him with her ass.

She sat on his lap as his hands ran freely over her body, while they kissed, hissing through her clenched teeth when his head slipped down and began to suck and pull on her nipples with the powerful suction of his mouth. She could almost smell her pussy getting wet. She was almost naked with two men that expected things from her body that she didn’t even know how to do.

He finally stopped with Lola, ready to move on to something more. “I think you were mentioning that Lola is a naughty girl.”

“Yes, she is. She teases us with that lovely body. What happens to naughty girls, Lola?”

“They have to be disciplined, Vicente.” Her panties were flooded in excitement.

“How did I discipline you last time, Lola?”

“You used a ruler on me.” Her lips were quivering.

“Where, Lola? Tell Jhon where I disciplined you with the ruler.”

“Mmmmy thighs,” she stammered, but she knew she had to say more. “MMMY pussy.”

“I enjoyed that, Lola.” Vicente loved making her cum while whipping her with the ruler.

“Aaaree you going to do that again?” She only hoped that he would make her cum again, Lola never experiencing anything like that before.

“I think you should punish her pussy, but not with a ruler. She didn’t learn last time, so I think you need something more demanding.” Jhon already knew what they would do. What they needed was already on the table next to the bed.

“Yes, you are right. A girl’s pussy can take a lot of punishment. It’s the only way the Lola will learn. I think we should start out with a spanking.” Vicente saw her eyes light up.

“Yes, take me over you knee and spank my butt. I’ll lay still for you.”

“That’s for children, Lola. You’re a grown woman. I think a spanking on your pussy is more appropriate.” Vicente’s cock grew harder.

“That’s a good start, Vicente. Then, we should move onto a whip. I brought a couple of different ones; we can see what brings out the best glow to her skin.”

First, it was a spanking on her pussy, now they were talking about whipping her pussy. “Please, no!” The ruler made her cum, Lola not sure spanking her pussy or whipping it would do the same.

“You must be trained, Lola, otherwise, I would be negligent in my duties. I expect you to spread your legs open and keep them open for us. Can you do that for us?”

Lola didn’t know if she could do it. To spread my legs and let them spank and whip my pussy? How could I? She saw them look at her, not wanting to disappoint them. “I’ll try.”

“Good girl, Lola. I know you can do it. Let’s get on the bed so we can both work you over.” Vicente stood up, Jhon and Lola following him.

It was the longest walk she ever made, two men accompanying her to the large bed where she was expected to spread her legs and let them spank and whip her pussy. They got to the bed and then she heard the last horrifying words.

“Take off your panties, Lola. I want to feel your naked pussy with my hand.”

She never even contemplated that, but Jhon was already easing them down her legs as she shivered in fear.

“Look at that lovely blonde bush. Get on the bed; I can’t wait to touch it.”

She didn’t even take off her heels as she got on the bed, trying to slide over as graciously as she could, but it was hard, she was naked and they were watching her every movement. Jhon and Vicente got on the bed with her, one on each side of her. They fluffed up the pillows so she would be half reclining. “Can I take off my heels?

“You look so sexy in them, Lola. Naked except five-inch heels. Leave them on for us.” Jhon liked the look.

“Spread your legs.” Vicente was eager to see her pussy again.

She heard those words so many times since she came to Venezuela. Never expecting that she would do it willingly so often. She brought her knees up and spread her legs, her body flushed in shame as she exposed herself to the two men.

“What a beautiful pussy.” Jhon couldn’t take his gaze off her. She was so erotically posed, leaning back on the pillows, her proud breasts pushed up high, two brown nipples sticking out like sharp, pointed sticks, her belly sucked in, giving way to the blonde bush that did little to hide what lay nested beneath it. Even with her legs spread, her puffy pussy lips barely opened up. Young virgins were that way. “Pull your pussy lips apart so we can see your wet, pink insides, Lola.”

Lola looked to Vicente for help, but she saw the same lust and eagerness in his eyes as he stared between her legs. Her fingers slid through her bush until she got to her pussy, her fingers finding her shame, her lips oily and wet with desire, in spite of exposing herself so vividly to the two men. Is it because I’m forced to do it that excites me? She pinched her pussy lips with her fingers so she could grip them tight and slowly pulled them open, staring down to see how obscenely it looked. She pulled them wide open until she felt a dull ache, seeing her pink insides exposed all the way from the top, her pink clit standing out like a small cock, her inner lips wet and shiny all the way back down to the dark, mysterious hole that beckoned the two men to be inside her. She knew before the two men were finished with her that her pink pussy would no longer be so pink. They intended to spank and whip her pussy and she was going to let them have their pleasure with her body. She felt Jhon and Vicente move next to her, each of them grabbing one of her legs. She released her pussy lips as they spread her legs wider.

“Relax, Lola. Hold your legs open for us now, like a good girl.” They both released her legs. Vicente was the first one to strike her, the palm of his hand hitting one of her thighs, high up where the skin was soft and tender and close to her pussy.

“EEEEWWW!” She wasn’t expecting it, her thigh stinging when his hand left. It was so close to her pussy that she could feel the breeze.

“SSSMACK!” Jhon was not to be outdone, striking her other thigh until it turned a pretty pink. Lola squirmed, but her legs continued to be spread.

“EEEhhh!” Lola was crying out continuously, two men taking turns in making her thighs burn. She was bracing herself each time for when they would change the place of attack and spank her pussy.

After striking her thighs ten times, they were an angry red. Then they moved onto their next target. “SSSMMAACK!” It was almost like a wet thud when he struck her pussy with his hand. Vicente could feel the soft, puffy lips of her pussy crushed beneath his hand. He felt her body jerk in pain, rewarded with a cry from her lips, yet as much as her thigh muscles clenched and tried to shut, she kept her legs spread even though she knew there would be another.

She couldn’t believe it when she felt it for the first time. It stung something terrible, feeling as if her pussy lips were swollen. She had always admired his large hands, but now she was feeling the full impact of them between her legs. His whole hand attacked her pussy, his hand touching every bit of flesh between her legs. She cried out, but she didn’t know whether it was pain or welcoming the harsh touch of his hand. Her pussy felt as if it were opening up for a big cock to enter her, her inner muscles looking for a man’s flesh to milk and caress.

“EEEEHH!” Jhon struck her next, his hand finding the soft flesh of her heated sex and slapping it with a harsh reality. Before he could draw his hand back for another, Vicente was already poised.

“I love to hear the sound of my hand meeting your wet pussy, Lola. Keep those legs spread nice and far, and we will work over that pussy.” Vicente slapped her hard again, this time hitting higher up, making sure that he attacked her clit at the same time. He was rewarded with a shrill cry. He rubbed her pussy before he pulled away, able to feel the heated flesh and the dripping wetness. He grabbed the fine, blonde hairs of her bush and pulled on them until her ass started to rise up from the bed. He released them, Jhon taking advantage of her vulnerability and slapping her hard, her pussy lips parted just enough as two fingers sought out the sensitive inner flesh of her pussy that was exposed.

“Please, please,” she begged as she cried out, but she didn’t know what she was begging for. She had to fight the muscles in her thighs that wanted to close her legs and protect her pussy, but all Lola could feel was the pain of the spanking merging with the pleasure of serving the two men that were dominating her body. They took turns spanking her, then Vicente rained down ten continuous blows to her pussy, not as hard, but rapid staccato slaps that forced her lips to part and Lola felt the burning of the slaps on her wet, inner lips. Her body shook as she felt the river of juices flowing from her pussy.

Jhon forced one of her legs up higher, the plane of her sex opened up to more punishing blows, his hand raining down his own rapid spankings on the bottom of her pussy and her perineum. He could see her pussy begin to open up as if welcoming the hands beating her, her thighs covered in a slick of her juices. Before he allowed Vicente access to her pussy, he gave her one hard smack, catching her buttocks relaxed and her anus exposed. His fingers found the tiny hole and slapped hard against the tight knot of her muscles.

“AAAHHH.” It felt like his hand was trying to enter her anus, his fingers hitting so hard that they spread her anus opened as the sheer force of the blows made them enter her. Vicente was back, pulling back one of her pussy lips, keeping it open so that his hand could beat hard into the soft flesh, but her body shook when it exposed her clit. “EEEEGGG!” It felt like his hand was crushing her clit into her pubic bone, smashing hard and grinding it down against the unresisting bone.

The two men worked her over, one of them spanking her pussy. When she pushed too far into the bed away from them, one of them would grab her by her pussy lips, gripped them so tight and pull her back up into the air by her lips. It hurt and felt good at the same time, the fingers releasing her just in time for the other to start spanking her pussy once again. She couldn’t believe what she was feeling, Lola confused by her own emotions, but that didn’t stop her from allowing them full access to spank her pussy. They began to rub her pussy between spankings. Not gentle, as she would do when she masturbated, but large, male hands abusing her, pushing aside her swollen and burning outer lips and rubbing callused fingers up and down the smooth, slick inner lips. The hands returned to spanking her then yanked her blonde pubic hairs until a few plucked painfully from her body, only to grab and rub her pussy hard.

The men kept if up for twenty minutes, her pussy now turning a pretty dark shade of pink from the abuse but shiny and slick from her juices. Her body jerked from side to side, but they followed her every movement, never letting her escape the punishing spanks of their hands or the cruel fingers that pinched and pulled on her pussy. She cried out, but they could see it in her eyes and the way her legs stayed spread open that it wasn’t all pain that she felt.

Somewhere along the way, it changed. There was no longer any pain. She was pushing her pussy higher up into the air, her ass no longer on the bed. She was reaching out for the hand that was coming down to strike her, meeting it with her own thrust, her body jolted by the blows, but she kept her pussy arched up. She loved it when their hands grabbed her pussy, strong fingers digging into her pussy lips and crushing them. They were nothing like her gentle fingers that coaxed the orgasms from her body, but their harshness was doing a better job of arousing her. She could feel the pressure growing between her legs. She never fathomed such a thing, but they were going to make her cum while spanking and abusing her pussy.

“Harder, harder, make me cum!” Her voice was desperate as she begged them. They took her up on her offer. Feeling as if both men were synchronized, her pussy was never untouched by a hand for more than a second. She began to hump their powerful hands, her inner pussy muscles clenching and unclenching as the pleasure began to spread through her body. “Yes! Yes!” She cried out as Vicente hit her pussy so hard that her clit was smashed into her body, exploding into her brain as the orgasm crashed into her body. It felt like she was pissing on herself, never feeling herself ejaculate before. It was as though she was a man shooting out, her body racked by the pleasure that shook her, the men never stopped spanking her pussy in spite of her cumming, Lola not wanting them to stop. She rolled from one orgasm to the next; each time she started to come down, one of their hands slapping her pussy would set her off again. She could hear the sharp slaps on her wet pussy and the smell of her cum filling the air. It took her a long time, but she finally slumped down from exhaustion, the men draining her body. Hands stopped slapping her, but they continued to rub her pussy, relishing the wetness that they smeared all over her body.

“I see that Lola enjoyed that lovely experience. I think you will have to change the sheets before the next time, Jhon. In the meantime, while Lola gets her arousal back, I will show her how to pleasure us.” He had to help her up, Lola finally able to stand up.

She was led over to the other side of the room again, naked except for her heels and the sheen of cum that covered her pussy and thighs from her explosive orgasm. They stopped in front of the chairs, Vicente turning to face her as he began to undress. She watched him as he bared his chest, firm abs and large arms connected to his powerful hands. She looked down as she heard him open his belt and the swish of his zipper sliding down. His pants dropped to the floor, but she didn’t see them, her eyes trained on the bulge in his shorts. It was huge and erect.

“Take them off, Lola. Then I want you to kneel at my feet. You’re going to suck my cock until I cum. Then you are going to lick every drop of it up and swallow it.” Vicente looked down as she kneeled so submissively at his feet. He put his hand under her chin so he could see her face, her hands already slipping his shorts down, his cock bobbing in front of her face. “Kiss the end of my cock, Lola. Let me feel your silky lips.”

It was bigger than she expected, bigger than she had ever seen before. She was lost in exploring it with her eyes. From the domed head that was a dark red, the thick ridge that went around it, she wondered how that would feel as it scraped inside her when he fucked her. The head was smooth, all except for the one hole in the center, which was already leaking a shiny fluid that would soon be in her mouth. The shaft wasn’t smooth. Ridges, bumps and veins covered it; blue veins pounding with his blood. She gazed beneath his cock, through the thick, wiry black hairs that covered his ball sack. With one hand, she cupped it, feeling so heavy and hot as she cradled the twin balls that hung down. With her other hand, she gripped the shaft tight, her first touch making it quiver and jerk in her hand, tightening her grip until she could control it. She felt it throbbing in her hand. It felt so powerful. She wet her lips in anticipation. She leaned forward on her knees, her lips only inches from his cock. She pushed his cock closer to her mouth, inhaling the scent of his manhood. She was going to have it in her mouth in minutes, her heart racing a mile a minute, excited at what she was going to do. She blew on his cock, holding it tighter as it tried to jerk away from her grip. She squeezed his balls a little tighter, feeling the power she had over him at this moment. She squeezed the shaft and another drop of fluid leaked out. Her tongue snaked out of her mouth and ran over the very tip, soaking up the sticky fluid and bringing it back into her mouth. There was a strong presence of salt in it, bathing her taste buds, but it wasn’t altogether unpleasant. She puckered her lips and kissed it, her tongue pushed out her lips as she lightly lapped at the head, moving all over it until it was bathed in her spit.

“Look at me while you suck my cock, Lola. I want to see those beautiful blue eyes.”

She felt a little ashamed and excited as she looked at him. He wanted to see her with his cock in her mouth, eagerly sucking it. She didn’t want to disappoint him, her mouth opening up wide as she moved her head forward until she felt the hot flesh of his cock on her lower lip. She let it sit there for a moment, feeling it burning her flesh. She struggled to control it as the muscles in the powerful organ tried to escape into her mouth. It was bigger when it got to her mouth, her lips stretched as she lowered her head until she felt the bulbous head slip into her mouth. Her lips barely had to close when the head was fully engulfed in her mouth, the cock so big. Her tongue knew exactly what to do as if she had done this before. Does every girl have an innate skill at sucking cock? She knew she was doing it correctly when it quivered and jumped on her lips, her tongue drawing a broad swath across the head, another drip of the sticky fluid flooding her mouth again. She did what it was called, sucking the head, her cheeks hollowing in as she drew the cock deeper into her mouth with her powerful suction. It felt funny as more of his cock slipped through her lips, this time not the domed head but the veined shaft. He began to fill her mouth with his flesh. The more she drew it in, the less she could stop it from quivering and jerking in her mouth, bouncing up to slap against the roof of her mouth then back down to sit heavily on her tongue. Her head began to move, slowly at first, drawing the cock from her mouth until only the head was trapped, her tongue lashing at the tip. She then pushed her mouth onto his cock, feeling it enter her, stopping only when it pushed to the back of her mouth, slipping over her wet tongue as she went to work on pleasing him. Her other hand was not still, gently squeezing and releasing his balls, knowing that was where his cum was as she tried to coax it out and into her mouth.

Vicente didn’t have to do a thing to train Lola, her hands and mouth instinctively sucking him with the skill of a trained lover or a whore. He watched her head bob up and down enthusiastically, her hot mouth and tongue working his cock to greater hardness. She had about four inches of cock in her mouth when he heard her first gag. She pulled back but then shoved back in again until he felt his cockhead banging against the back of her mouth.

She could only contain less than half of his cock in her mouth, not sure if she could make a man cum with only half of it in, but it made her choke when she pushed too far. Her mouth was filled with her spit, mixed with the continual drops of fluid that bathed her tongue with its salty stickiness. She didn’t know how much cum to expect when he climaxed, ashamed that she came so profusely only minutes ago.

He let her work on his cock for a few more minutes until she got comfortable with taking him in her mouth. “Slide your mouth down on my cock a little deeper, Lola.”

She sat up higher, until her mouth was poised over his cock. She slid her face down onto his cock, feeling it enter her. It got to the back of her mouth, but she didn’t stop. She tried moving her head different ways, finally finding something that worked. When she moved her head up and down as she pushed, she could feel the head of his cock compressed into the opening of her throat. Is that what Vicente wanted? “GGGLLPP!” She gagged the first time, pulling back, then pushing back again, not wanting to disappoint Vicente with her inexperience. She would suck his cock the way he wanted her to perform. “GGGLBB!” She choked again, but this time, she didn’t back off. She could feel the head of his cock compressed by the tightness of her throat. Her throat revolted, the muscles trying to force it out, Lola fighting her own body just as she did to keep her legs spread as they spanked her pussy. Tears began to run down out of her eyes, but she continued to push with her head, from side to side, up and down, anything to make it slip in deeper.

Vicente looked down at Lola, tears running down her smooth, silky cheeks, hearing her gulping and choking but never backing off from his cock. He watched her proudly as he felt his cock slowly enter her throat, her muscles rippling up and down the clenched head as it sank deeper into her gullet. “Don’t take it out of your throat, Lola. You are pleasing me so much,” he encouraged her.

It felt like a huge log was in her throat, but she didn’t move off of his cock. Her stomach turned over as she choked, but she looked up at Vicente and saw how pleased he was with her performance and that made it all worthwhile. He had made her cum, now it was her turn to do the same for him. She began to move her head back and forth, just a little bit, not wanting his cock to slip from her throat. It rubbed dryly in her throat, but she didn’t want to pull it out. Back and forth it moved, her throat stuffed with Vicente’s cock, unable to breathe through her mouth, her nostrils flaring as she tried to fill her lungs with air.

It was a couple of minutes before she finally pulled his cock from her throat, but her face was almost blue from lack of air. She coughed and sputtered, but just as quickly as she filled her oxygen-starved lungs, his cock was back in her mouth, and her head was bobbing up and down until she took him into her throat for a second time. This time, it almost seemed easier for her, her head knowing just the right way to tilt to make it less painful when she gagged, her mouth opening up wide when she did, her head pushing down onto his cock as it slipped into the enlarged opening. He let it sit in her throat for a few minutes before he instructed her. “Take it out of your throat, Lola. You pleased me well with your throat, but I need to cum and it will be in your mouth when I do. I want you to taste me.”

He was going to cum, Lola excited about making him do that. She pulled his cock from her throat with a loud pop, her tongue going to work on the head as she tightened her lips on the shaft as she bobbed her head up and down enthusiastically. Her one hand went to the shaft, stroking the part that was not in her mouth, masturbating him so he could cum. Her other hand milked the cum from his balls, finding his balls and squeezing them as Vicente moaned in pleasure, his breathing becoming ragged, his hips moving to drive his cock in and out faster.

“EEEH! EEEWWW!” Vicente couldn’t contain himself any longer, grabbing Lola by the sides of the head, forcing her back and forth onto his cock as the cum shot up from his balls and jetted out the head of his cock into her willing mouth. He saw the shocked look on her face at the first jet of his cum, but she didn’t back off, her cheeks bulging out as she tried to contain his copious cum.

Vicente became frenzied, Lola feeling the cock swell to greater proportions, knowing he was readying to cum. She heard him cry out in ecstasy then he shoved with his hips until his cock was sitting heavily on her tongue. She felt it jerk up and hit the roof of her mouth, but by the time it bounced back down, it was spurting out his hot, sticky cum into her mouth. It wasn’t anything like what she would have expected. It was so much and shot out with such power, blasting the inside of her mouth until the thick, pasty crème covered her tongue and teeth with a blanket of salty cum. Her hand continued to pump his cock, another load of cum filling her mouth, Lola was frantic as she tried to swallow, unable to contain it all in her tiny mouth. She didn’t stop until the fourth jet of cum slowed to a trickle. Even then, she kept the head in her mouth as she felt it shrinking. She gulped down his cum, her tongue finally licking his cock clean until it slipped from her lips.

Her throat bobbed feverishly as she swallowed his cum, her hand refusing to stop drawing it out as she masturbated his shaft and his cum into her mouth. Even when he was finished, her lips refused to release it, her tongue bathing it until it slipped from her lips, glistening with the sheen of her spit.

“Are you pleased with me, Vicente?” She erotically licked the last of the cum from her lips as she stared up into his eyes. “Did I suck your cock to your expectations?” It excited her to hear her voice say those words. Suck his cock, for that is what she had done.

“Yes, Lola. You pleased me well with your mouth.” He smiled down at her. She was learning quickly.

“As you will suck me off after we finish whipping your pussy, Lola. Back over to the other side of the room.”

It was Jhon that said it, Lola almost forgetting that he was in the room, blushing when she realized that he had watched her sucking Vicente’s cock. Her pussy got wet at the thought of them whipping her pussy for their pleasure, but she would be required to suck Jhon’s cock once they finished whipping her. She would have to swallow his cum as Vicente watched her. The thought of sucking another man’s cock didn’t excite her, but the thought of it pleasing Vicente did. “Yes, Sir.” She got off of her knees and walked back over to the bed. On it, Jhon had already laid out the whips for her to see. It was going to be more intense than she had expected. She saw a multi-strand flogger, over twenty leather strands ready to attack her most intimate flesh, but there were more. There was a riding crop like that used on horses, a small two-inch square of leather that would hit her harder. There was a long leather strap, thin and supple that would bite into her flesh with greater precision and pain. They would all be used on her as she spread her legs for them.

“I think standing for this would be best, Lola. Put your hands behind your back and link your arms.” Vicente began to pose her for them. “Push those lovely tits out for us. I think next time I will whip them.” He watched as she pushed them out. “Arch your back farther, push them out more.” He wasn’t satisfied until it looked like her nipples were pointing upward. “Good girl, Lola. Now your legs. We can’t whip those lovely thighs and your pussy unless you spread your legs real wide.”

She did as he asked, posing her naked body in the most provocative way, not failing to notice that both men’s erections grew as she did as instructed. It made her feel so much naughtier, spreading her legs so wide that her crotch almost ached, her back arched so her breasts were thrust out in front of her. He excited her when he said he would whip them, Lola wondering what it would feel like to have a leather whip work on her nerve-rich nipples. “I am ready for you pleasure, Vicente.”

“Tell me what you want me to do to you, Lola.”

It was so bad when she said the words, not believing that she was telling two naked men in front of her with a collection of whips to do it. “Please whip my pussy.”

Vicente grabbed one of the floggers, Jhon the other. “I’ll start with the front, you take the back. She has a lovely ass that needs to be warmed up and with the wide spread of her legs, I am sure that the flogger might accidently slip in the crack of her ass and smack her anus.

She braced herself for the first blow, but it was a double, both men swinging and hitting her at one time. The floggers hit her with a dull thud, Vicente aiming for her soft, inner thighs, the rush of air blowing dangerously close to her pussy. Jhon worked on one of her ass cheeks, the full brunt of the flogger tearing into her buttock, her muscles going into convulsions from the sudden pain. “AAAHHHH!” She didn’t know what to expect, but it hurt more than she thought it would. She didn’t have time to catch her breath, both men working on the other thigh and cheek, Lola feeling the heat of the blows on her skin. They worked over her thighs and ass cheeks for about ten blows, Lola losing count as she struggled to breathe. It was the next one that drew her up onto her toes. She didn’t see it coming, for it was Jhon that struck the first blow. He must have brought it up from between her legs, because she felt the leather strands attack her pussy with the vengeance of a hive of bees. It felt like she could feel each strand hitting her, some of them catching her on her outer lips, igniting the pain of the spanking. Other strands found the most intimate creases in her pussy, pushing apart her lips by the sheer force and attacking the soft inner folds. It drove her to her toes, feeling the relief as the flogger fell back to the floor. She pleaded with Vicente when she watched his flogger dance up between her legs, his cock standing up hard and rigid in excitement. This time, the flogger caught the front of her pussy but almost slipped around and attacked her parted ass cheeks. It burned, but Jhon was waiting for it to pull back.

They worked her over, her toes growing tired until she could no longer rise up, forced to greet each flogger with her pussy. Her drenched pussy. It felt like a thousand whips striking her each time, the men changing pace to slap down her ass and pussy then back up, sending her body shaking in pain. She could feel her pussy swelling up, but both men only increased the frequency of the blows and the intensity, their aim growing better as they practiced. They finally stopped, Lola’s chest heaving up and down as she tried to catch her breath.

“I think the two-thong whip next; it will make her nice and tender. We can save the riding crop. We’ll use it on her pussy as we masturbate her.” Vicente stood in front of her, Jhon in back. Her anus would take much abuse this time. She would learn that all of her body would be whipped for their pleasure.

No matter how tired her toes were, the first blow of the whip by Vicente drove her up so higher than any so far, it was as though she were a trained ballerina. It wasn’t anything like the flogger, the pain drawn over a large area. This one was precise and to the point. Two points of intense pain. One of the thongs hit one of her pussy lips, tearing at the swollen flesh, but the other pushed harshly between her lips, forced open by the sheer force of the blow. It bit into the soft inner flesh like a bolt of lightning, her shrill scream filling the room. She only hoped it was soundproof. The next one hit her anus with a loud snap, sending her hips shooting forward. It felt like a hot poker was shoved up her ass, her anal muscles going into spasms of pain. She didn’t have time to react before her pussy was hit from the front again, the bolts of pain attacking her most intimate flesh. She struggled to keep her legs spread for the pain, willing her mind to accept it for their pleasure. Back and forth, they made her hips dance until she was sobbing and crying out desperately. They stopped, Lola opening her eyes to stare at Vicente. She never saw his cock so hard and big. “My pussy hurts.”

“Look down between your legs, Lola.” Vicente smiled as he said it.

Lola looked down, her face turning red in humiliation. There was a puddle of her juices between her legs. Not a few drops but an actual puddle. She might have been crying out as they whipped her front and back, but her hips weren’t moving to escape from the whip but to fuck it. What she needed now was to cum again. “Please, the riding crop. Make me cum for you,” her voice pleaded with them, Lola struggling not to reach down and masturbate.

“You work on her with the riding crop, Jhon. I’ll use my fingers to get her off for us. Then she can suck your cock and show you how much she appreciates us making her cum.”

Jhon needed no encouragement, his cock needing release, too hard for too long, watching the young girl’s pussy spanked and whipped. He began to lightly tap her pussy from beneath, making sure all two inches of the leather tip found the soft folds of her pussy. His hand flicked up and down until he was doing it so rapidly that it was almost as if he was always hitting the soft, wet flesh of her pussy.

Vicente went to work on the top of her slit, two fingers pushing apart her lips until the biggest clit he had ever seen poked out like a little cock. It would be easy to bring her off, able to almost grab her clit and masturbate it like a cock. “Next time we should clamp off her nipples and her clit then whip her. She’ll cum from just the whip.” He grabbed her clit with two fingers and began to pull and tug on it. Her hips tried to move away, but he was ready, one hand sliding around her ass until he found her sweat-drenched ass crack and her whipped anus. His finger was covered with sweat, so the next time she tried to back away, he was ready, his finger on her anus, her own body forcing his finger into her rectum before she could stop. She froze, his finger in the hottest, tightest hole he ever felt. “Make her dance, Jhon.”

She felt his finger penetrate her, sliding into her ass hole until she stopped moving, frozen as he tugged and pulled on her clit. She couldn’t stop her own body from moving, jerking back and forth on the fingers that pinched her clit then shoving back and impaling the finger that drove deeper into her bowels. All the while, Jhon and the riding crop beat her pussy into a sexual frenzy. Luckily, she didn’t last long, cumming loudly, flooding the leather crop that beat her pussy, her ass hole clenching on two fingers that impaled her once she started to cum. She never felt so abused or such pleasure as she did as the two men watched her orgasm.

She couldn’t even stand up any longer, falling down on the bed. Jhon didn’t seem to care, pulling her head over the edge of the bed until she was looking up at him, looking up between his legs and his cock that wanted her mouth. She did what she had to, opening her mouth real wide as he aimed his cock between her lips. At least she didn’t have to move, closing her legs, her pussy muscles still milking her unseen lover. She sucked and licked his cock, gulping loudly when he found the opening of her throat and breached it with a painful thrust. She gagged and choked, but she was pinned to the bed by his cock, so she lay there submissively as he pumped her mouth for his pleasure. It was strange to see Vicente staring down at her as she sucked another man’s cock, but he smiled at her even as spit drooled from her mouth.

He didn’t cum in her mouth, at least not initially. He pulled his cock from her lips when he was ready to cum. “Open your eyes and your mouth. I want to cum on your face.”

It was a humiliating act, but she obeyed, staring up at his cock, her mouth opened wide ready to receive his cum. She saw the hole in the head of his cock open up and then a rope of milky, white cum shot out in an arc. The first blob of cum landed on her cheek, the hot cum burning her flesh. The next one hit with more precision as Jhon pumped his cock with his hand, landing on her lips and her tongue, feeling the hot, pasty cum coating it with a thick layer. Four times, he came on her, her face dripping with a man’s cum. He stopped cumming, but he didn’t move away. His semi-hard cock rubbed across her face, scooping up the drying cum and pushing it to her lips. When he was finished, he pressed his dripping cock through her lips, pushing the thick paste of his cum with it. She took his cock into her warm mouth as she licked and swallowed his cooling cum until he was as clean as when he started. He finally pulled his cock from her mouth, leaving a trail of spit on her lips.

“Come sit down with us and have a drink, so we can enjoy your company some more, Lola.” Vicente helped her off the bed. He saw her pick up her dress. “No, not yet, Lola. Let us admire that lovely, naked body.”

They sat down in the chairs, but not before they pushed Lola’s chair in front of theirs. “Spread your legs for us.” She obeyed, letting them enjoy the red pussy that still glistened with her juices. “Would you like a drink to cleanse your mouth, Lola?”

“No,” she answered, ashamed that she said it. “I know you will use my mouth again for your pleasure, so I need to learn to appreciate the taste of a man’s cum.”

They talked for over an hour, but their eyes never strayed too far from her naked body and Lola’s gaze never strayed too far from the bulge in their pants that her naked body was inspiring. She was proud of what she and her body could do to the men. Privileged that they had taught her so much already, hoping there was much more. She wanted to feel a man’s cock in her pussy, and she could still feel the finger in her ass even when it was gone. Could a girl take a man’s cock up her ass without it killing her?





CHAPTER 10

Bound for Bed

The house was modern, gleaming stainless steel and leather with large windows that opened up to the city. The living room was large, but he didn’t invite her to sit down.

“The bedroom is in there,” pointing to the hallway. He put his hand around her waist, but he didn’t need to coax her, Cherry walking alongside him as they went down the hallway. He turned on the light so she could see it all.

Her heart stopped beating as soon as she got to the door. The light bathed the room with its brightness, her eyes drawn to the large bed in the center of the room. It wasn’t the bed that scared her, but the two shiny metal rings secured with three bolts each into the wall, one on each side of the bed. Obviously, Louis had done this before, the rings permanent fixtures in his bedroom. “Do you tie up all the girls?”

“Only the ones that get wet from it, Cherry. Are you scared?”

“A little.” She was more than a little scared, but she dare not admit it.

“That’s good. It will add to your excitement. The unexpected is always more pleasurable. Once bound, you will have no choice in the matter.” His cock throbbed for release.

“I thought they had safe words to use.”

“Your only choice is at the beginning and once I am done with you. You may come back again or not, but until I am finished with you, your body is mine to do with as I please.”

She was getting more afraid, but also more excited. “Will you hurt me?”

“But of course, Cherry. You wouldn’t have it any other way,” he whispered seductively. Raising his tone, he startled her by saying, “Now, let us begin.”

She stood there with her hands at her side as he made short work of her dress. Since he already had her panties, she was naked in a split second except for her heels.

“Sit in the chair, and I will take off your heels, Cherry.”

She sat down, coyly closing her legs as Louis sat on a footstool in front of her. His large hand came down and grabbed her ankle, pulling her leg up until it was sitting on his lap. She still tried to keep her thighs together, but it was hard. His hand touched her leg, skillfully opening up the buckle on the heel and slipping it off. He pushed her leg to one side of his hip onto the footstool. She knew what he was doing when he picked up her other ankle. With one leg pushed to the side, her thighs parted as he pulled her other leg up onto his lap.

He took his time, his eyes drawn to her lovely blonde bush and pink pussy that was just beginning to blossom open for him. He took off the last heel, letting it drop to the floor, but his hand held her leg, rubbing it slow and sensuously. She had such silky skin, her head falling back, and she fell into the comfort of the chair. He pushed her other leg onto the footstool, against his other hip. Her legs now spread before him, his gaze drawing up her thighs to worship her wet, pink pussy exposed to him.

She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair when he spread her other leg. She knew he could see all of her exposed, but this was the man that had his fingers in her pussy and up her ass not long ago. His eyes were now exploring where his fingers did before. She felt a shameful heat between her legs as she let the feelings of his hand caressing her legs envelop her body. His hands moved higher up her legs, feeling him shifting as they moved above her knees. She felt her pussy growing wetter when his hands slid to her hips, pulling her back toward him, Cherry slumping down in the chair. His hands pushed out her thighs, her legs spreading wider as he slowly and methodically crept up her inner thighs. “MMMM,” she couldn’t contain the moan when his fingers lightly touched her blonde pubic hairs, sending shivers of excitement into the follicles. She felt tugging, his fingers pulling gently on her hairs, a growing excitement in her body as he touched her so intimately.

He teased along her body, seeing her pussy glistening as she grew wetter. She was so beautiful, naked and spread before him, moaning softly from his touch. Yet, he stopped touching her, pulling his hands away. He waited until she finally opened her eyes, searching out an answer of why he was no longer touching her.

She felt deserted; his hands leaving as she still lay in his lap, her legs spread to the sides of his hips. She could feel him next to her, finally forced to open her eyes to see him staring at her. “Why did you stop? Don’t I please you?” She wanted his touch, to feel his fingers enter her again, exploring her body for his pleasure.

“It is time to go to bed.” He pushed her legs to the floor. “Let me help you.” He extended his hand until she took it. He walked her over to the bed. “Get in the center of the bed on your back, Cherry.”

It sounded so final, Cherry looking at the shiny rings, not sure how they would secure her, but she knew that Louis did. She lay on the silk sheets, sliding her body up, laying her head on the pillow. She kept her legs together modestly. She saw Louis go to the nightstand next to the bed. He pulled out something, Cherry looking away, not wanting to see what it was. He moved to one side of her.

“Push your arm out to me, Cherry.” He waited until she did. He grabbed her slim wrist, taking the worn, leather band and placing it around it, pulling the buckle until it was tight. It looked so good, the black leather highlighted against her white skin.

She had to look when she heard the chain, already feeling her wrist secured tightly. There was a leather band around her wrist, but from the end of the band was a slim metal chain that gleamed brightly. Louis began to pull it, threading it through the metal ring and then pulling it back. Her arm was forced to spread further toward the ring until he finished, securing the end of the chain to one of its links with a small, shiny lock. She only hoped that he had the key for it. He released her arm and went to the other side. She gave the chain a tug, hearing it rattle, but it barely gave an inch.

Louis smiled. He loved when girls checked and found out how secured they were. The chain was a nice touch, the rattling making it sound more sinister. “Your other arm, Cherry.” She didn’t hesitate, her other arm reaching out to him, but now it was more difficult, one arm spread wide, the other ready to be embraced with the leather and chain. He didn’t pull on her arm yet, taking his time fastening the other leather cuff on her wrist. “Not as soft as your scarf, but more secure.” He let her arm fall to the bed, taking up the chain and pushing it through the ring. He began to pull on the chain, her arm slowly forced to spread to the side, Cherry unable to do anything to stop him any longer.

With one arm bound, her nose started to itch, but with her other wrist bound, she could do nothing to scratch it, but that was the least of her problems. Louis was pulling on the chain, her arm slowly spreading out to the other side. She could feel her arm stretched, but he didn’t stop, tugging harder now. The muscles in her arm began to grow taut, panic in her body as she came to the stark realization that she was really being bound spread on the bed, naked. She looked at Louis with a panicked look, but all he did was smile, giving the chain one last tug until he snapped the lock connecting the two parts of the chain. With both arms bound and spread, she didn’t even have any play in the ropes any longer. She tried to pull away, but they refused to yield, just the gentle clatter of the chains as a reminder of her helplessness. She didn’t know what to expect now. Will he jump on me and fuck me? Or will he toy with my body? She never thought of the obvious. She couldn’t take her gaze off of him, for he began to undress. He took off his shirt first, his chest covered with a sprinkling of black hair, but all she saw was the muscles. He might be older, but he took care of his body. His upper arms were muscled, making his hands that much more desirable, able to take her body in his arms and do as he pleased with her. His waist was trim, but she was already looking down as he unbuckled his belt. She felt his cock, but she had to see it. Could it really be that big? He slid his pants down, the bulge sticking out his shorts like another arm. She found herself licking her lips as he pulled his shorts down, shamed at her own body’s reaction. His cock caught in his shorts for a moment then suddenly popped free, bobbing up and down until it stood out at a forty-five degree angle. It had to be at least eight to ten inches long, but it was the girth that bothered her. She knew that the depth of a girl’s pussy could only take about five to six inches of cock, but there was no limit on how far she could be stretched. Her fingers went into a circle, positive that they would never meet if they were wrapped around his cock. His hand grabbed his cock, stroking it as she watched it grow bigger and thicker. He smiled evilly as he stared down at her naked body bound to the bed. He had told her once he started there was no backing out. She regretted it almost immediately. That monster would kill her.

He got on the bed, seeing the frightened look on her face. She might be scared of his cock now, but by the time he finished with her, she would be cumming all over it. He grabbed her ankles, feeling her resistance, but it was futile. He parted them like a wishbone, pulling her legs up so that her pussy spread open before him. “I’m going to enjoy that tight, young pussy, Cherry.”

“Please, please, you’re too big.” She tugged her arms, but it did no good.

“You can take it, Cherry. You’re pussy is elastic. It’ll stretch and I will feel great pleasure in your tight, little hole.” He pulled her legs open wide, almost as wide as her arms, splitting her up the middle, pulling them up until her ass was barely was still on the bed.

It was obscene the way he had her. Her legs pulled up high and spread so wide that her crotch ached. Her toes were pointed out, her muscles taut, her knees straightened. She felt him push closer to her, her only salvation was that it required two hands to keep her spread like this. She felt his cock jerking and rubbing on her thighs as he moved closer. He was aiming his cock with his hips, side to side until she felt the thick head sliding up and down her slit. With her legs spread so wide, she was opened up, able to feel the cool, night air blowing inside her. She never felt anything so big and hard touching her pussy. She knew this wasn’t going to be gentle lovemaking like the boys that she had before. Louis was going to take her for his pleasure, and he liked it hard, not only his cock hard but also the movements hard and fast.

Louis couldn’t wait any longer; he could smell her, her pussy heated in spite of her fear. He pushed her legs out to the sides, his hips getting between them and pinning them open. Her pussy opened, ready for his cock. He grabbed his cock with his free hand, sliding it up and down her slit, finding her hot and moist. He slid his cock all the way back to her ass, letting her feel the head sitting on the clenching muscles of her anus. “Would you like it in there, Cherry? Like Fabien did to that young girl.”

“You’ll kill me if you do that. Fabien was smaller, much smaller.” She felt the relief when he pushed his cock back up to her pussy, almost relieved now that he was going to fuck her pussy. She felt the head of his cock push against her pussy. He pushed with his hips, feeling her stretching to take him inside. She was thankful that she was wet at least. He was relentless, the thick corona of his cock slowly forcing its way inside her. She bit her lip in pain, gasping loudly when it slipped inside her, her pussy grasping onto it as though it didn’t want it to leave, yet she felt so full. It was so hard, Louis making it twitch and jump inside her, feeling it come alive in her. His body began to lie on top of hers, his hairy chest rubbing against her swollen and erect nipples. She felt so stretched around his cock, but she knew she only had the head. She would have to take much more before she was filled with his erection. “Ittt’s toooo biggggg!” She cried out when she felt his hips flexing, his cock moving deeper inside her. Her insides were stretching wide to accept him, hoping that he was right and her pussy was elastic enough to take all of him. “SSSLLOOWLYY,” she whimpered, knowing that she had to take him, had to please his cock with her pussy, but she wasn’t sure that she could endure such a monster between her legs. It felt like her insides were stretched and snapped around his demanding cock.

Louis fought the urge to shove his cock in with a brutal thrust and end the slow fuck, but he wanted her to take him slowly and have her feel the power his cock had over her. The head of his cock felt like it was trapped in a hot, tight vise, her insides clenching so tight that he could barely fuck his cock any deeper. He grunted as he pushed with his hips, another half an inch until her muscles stopped him. He pulled out, then pushed back in, feeling her opening up the slightest bit.

“EEEEEHHH!” He snapped his hips powerfully, her insides shoved aside by the thick head and the brutal thrust, feeling like a giant log was being shoved painfully into her. She felt the relief when he pulled back, her insides collapsing behind the head like a giant suction, but it was only momentary, his hips flexing once again, driving it back into her, stretching her open as it drove deeper into her. His cock jerked and twitched when her muscles stopped it, her elastic walls pushed out by the incredible force of his hard cock.

He couldn’t go slowly any longer even if he wanted to. Her hot, tight pussy was eating his cock alive, her muscles rebelling, clenching on his cock like thousands of fingers. He pulled back then thrust in again, pinning her body to the bed with the head of his cock, another inch inside her. They were both sweating now, Louis grunting in exertion above her, thrusting back in, her insides forced into submission by his cock.

It was as though Doc was driving that evil device in her pussy, stretching her until she burst from it, but this one was real flesh, though she was sure that his cock was harder than anything that Doc used on her. He continued to pile drive his cock into her, pulling out, each time pushing in deeper, each time harder. “AAAGGHHH!” She couldn’t believe it. The last thrust sent the massive head of his cock to the back of her pussy, Cherry feeling it bang hard against her cervix as if he were trying to drive it into her womb. She felt it flex inside her, stretching her again, her insides forced to rearrange around it. “You’re killing me with it,” she cried out, yet she couldn’t believe that she had taken it all. It filled her as she had never been filled before, her insides molded around his cock as though it was a perfect fit.

“You’ll think I’m killing you with pleasure by the time I am finished ravishing your body. You’ll never go back to boys with their skinny cocks.” He pulled back from her breasts, his fingers reaching down, creasing over her sharp, pointed nipples. His hands slid lower, down her hips, looking between her spread legs as he slowly backed his cock out of her pussy. Her pussy lips stretched tight around the shaft like a rubber band, but all he felt was the pleasure of her pussy ring sliding up and down his shaft. He pulled back farther, watching as the thick head began to pull from her pussy, her lips yanked out, stretching them, yet they refused to let his cock escape. Out is not where he wanted to be. Now that she had taken all of him, he could get down to some serious fucking. He shoved hard with his hips, sending five inches of cock into her with a single thrust.

She couldn’t even scream when he made her take the full measure of his cock in one thrust, the air shoved from her lungs. She felt it deep inside her, into the hot, tight depths of her pussy, feeling it quiver inside her, delighting in the pleasure she was giving him.

He couldn’t believe the way her pussy muscles began to ripple uncontrollably on his cock as his cock beat her into submission. “Now, you’ll learn how a real man fucks, Cherry.”

She couldn’t believe what he did. His cock began to hammer into her pussy with staccato-like thrusts that rubbed her insides. Her body was tossed around by him as if she were a toy. He ground his hips from side to side, his cock stabbing into her and touching and stretching places that had never been touched by a cock before. Her spread legs were pushed from one side to the other each time his cock buried deep into her, only to pull out and fuck in harder again. His cock pulled straight out then his hips jack hammered his cock in and out five times, pushing the air from her lungs from the sudden attack. It felt like the friction of his cock was burning up her insides. It surprised her. He yanked her legs up and pushed them into her chest, covering her body with his, her pussy opening up, even her anus felt like it was an open hole. His cock pounded into her, everything magnified by his hard thrusts and the tight fit of her pussy. She could feel every bump, ridge and vein on his cock, even an errant wiry pubic hair pushed and pulled into her pussy by his rampaging cock stroked her tender insides harshly. Her nipples, sensitive and hard, were rubbed raw by the wiry hairs on his chest. Their bodies covered in sweat, the room smelling of sex and sweat. The new angle of his cock rubbed her clit in just the right way, Cherry suddenly finding her body screaming out in pleasure as she came, unable to believe that he could make her do it while taking her so harshly. But cum she did, flooding his cock, her body shaking and trembling. Louis not slowing down, continued to pound into her pussy as she came profusely. She couldn’t even cry out, his cock taking the words from her lips. Even as she came, he never pulled his cock out of her, always stretching her, always fucking her hard. It was as though he had unlimited stamina, Cherry forced to lie beneath him as he turned her body every which way but loose.

He felt her cumming, her pussy getting slack as she came on his cock, but he never slowed down. “Good girl, Cherry. I like a girl that can take it and cum.”

She felt proud that he was enjoying her so much, wanting him to cum, also. She began to squeeze her pussy muscles on his cock, in spite of the fact that it only made her tight and hurt more when he fucked her, but she had to please him with her body. She felt his hands slide under her body, fingers digging into the flesh of her clenching buttocks muscles, her ass slick with sweat. His fingers were powerful, yanking apart her crack until she was afraid that his cock would slip out of her pussy and be shoved up her ass before she could even protest. He yanked her up when he thrust inside her, feeling as if he was trying to drive his cock through her body and into the mattress.

Louis kissed her lips, taking possession of her mouth as much as his cock took possession of her pussy. His tongue stabbed between her lips and into her mouth, all the while his cock continued to push into the lush, young body beneath him. He enjoyed the way her buttocks muscles rippled beneath his fingers, pulling apart her cheeks and then releasing them, feeling her pussy suck and squeeze on his cock. He pulled her ass up high, forcing her pussy onto his cock, her soft skin feeling so good against his body, his hips moving from side to side so he could enjoy the warmth and softness of her young, supple body. He released her mouth, but his lips found a new target, bending lower until he found her right nipple, biting into it until he made her cry out and her pussy tighten up in pain on his cock.

His mouth and cock were now devouring her, taking her breath away when he kissed her so hard, his sharp teeth biting into her nipple, a masochistic pleasure racing through her body as the pain shot through her breast. In spite of cumming, her arousal was arising once again. Could I cum a second time? She had never done that before, the boys that fucked her always got off as soon as they were done. She felt his fingers straying close to her crack, remembering the feeling when he penetrated her ass on the ship. She felt a thick finger slide along her ass crack and push against the tight knot of her anus. She had to arch up when it began to twist from side to side, the sweat from her body making it easy for him to force it inside her. Her sphincter fought to keep it out, but he was too powerful, Cherry whimpering in submission as her ass hole was violated by his finger. She felt it slowly and methodically slide into her rectum.

“I own your ass, Cherry. It is mine.” He stabbed his finger deeper into her rectum, feeling the hot, tight virgin hole fighting the invasion of his finger. He loved the utter domination, knowing he could do anything he wanted to her.

She knew that one day he would fuck her in the ass, Cherry not sure how she would handle that day. For now, she had to contend with being impaled front and back. His fingers never stopped moving in her ass, in and out, synchronized with the cock that continued to ream out her pussy. The finger in her ass didn’t hurt, just strange to have a man controlling her body with just one finger, the slightest movement of it sending her body to move one way or another, whichever direction that he desired. She felt another finger pushed against her anus, jerking away, trying to deny it access, but he was relentless. Any way she moved, the finger followed, Louis pushing hard until the tip of the second finger slid into her anus. Her anal ring had to stretch wider. He pushed in deeper, two fingers pinned together, driving halfway inside her until both of them were buried up to the first knuckle inside her clutching little rectum. He pulled his fingers apart inside her, stretching her, teasing her with how much she would have to stretch to take his cock up her virgin hole.

Louis could feel the pressure of her pussy on his cock as he fingered her ass hole. It made her tighter, speared in both ends, almost able to feel his fingers on his cock through the thin walls that separated her pussy and ass hole. He pulled her up onto his cock with his finger, doubling the force as his cock sliced into her pussy and hammered deep inside her. In spite of it all, she took it and more. He began to pump regularly, feeling his balls swell up in pleasure, his cock surrounded by young, pink pussy flesh that clung to him so possessively. He was ready to cum in her, his lust and desire for her young, warm, naked body taking possession. He wouldn’t last much longer in the heat and tightness of her pussy, but he was determined to make her cum with him one last time.

She felt him pull her legs up straight into the air, pinned together, her pussy even tighter around his cock. He continued to hammer into her, her ass still speared by two thick fingers, but all she felt was the joy of being taken so completely by one man. He moved her legs from side to side, up and down, until she knew why. His cock began to rasp back and forth over her clit, the organ swollen and red. He was going to make her cum again, Cherry wishing she could reach out with her hands and hold him inside her, but she was still bound and helpless as he fucked her in both ends. She tugged on the chains that held her arms spread until her wrists ached, reminding her of her complete submission to him. His fingers became more urgent in her ass hole, reaming out the tiny hole that was once untouched, now fingered and abused by Louis more than once. His cock grew bigger inside her. Not sure how she could take any more, but she did, feeling her muscles stretch and caress his shaft. She could even feel his heavy ball sack slamming against her ass cheeks with each thrust.

“EEEHH!” She cried out when another powerful orgasm overtook her body. “I’MMMM CUMMMING!” She proclaimed it loudly. Her body shook, her insides milking his cock. “Cum in me! Cum in ME!” His hips began to move like lightning, his cock heating up her pussy as she came. Then she felt him lay on top of her as he shuddered. His cock pushed deep inside her until she was sure that the head was in her womb. It swelled and then she felt the most glorious thing in all her life, sending her orgasm to a higher level when he spurted his hot cum into her with the force of a hose. “YYYEEES! FILLL me with your cummm!” Blast after blast filled her pussy with his hot cum, merging with her cum until the smell of sex filled the room.

Louis exploded in her, his balls aching as he emptied his cum into Cherry’s receptive pussy. Her pussy danced on his cock when he came, her orgasm inducing her muscles to quiver and clench on his spewing cock, milking it of all his cum until his balls were drained. It had been a long time since a young girl had given him such pleasure. He knew there would be more. He slowly got off of her, pulling his cock from her pussy, seeing his milky, white cum drip shamelessly from her pussy. It was no longer pink and clean, ravaged by his cock. Even her ass hole was swollen and a darker red from his fingers. He untied her arms and took off the leather cuffs.

“You’ll stay tonight. I’ll get you to work on time in the morning. You can clean up in the bathroom, I’ll use the other.” He watched as she walked naked to the bathroom, her feet unsteady.

He changed the cum-soaked sheets by the time she came back. He was in bed, the covers over him. He pulled the other side down and patted it. “Get in, Cherry. Naked, I love the feel of your young, supple body next to mine.”

She got into bed, not surprised to find him naked beneath the blankets. She wondered if he would take her again tonight or in the morning. She hoped he would, though she could still feel him inside her. In her pussy and her ass.

“Sleep, Cherry. When I wake up, I want my cock in your mouth and you sucking me. Do you understand?”

She had never sucked a cock before, but she knew she would learn quickly. “Yes, Sir.” Will he cum in my mouth in the morning? Of course he would. He would use her in any way he wanted, and she would let him. She lay next to him in the bed, though she didn’t sleep. Too much had happened today to allow her the luxury of sleep, her body still on edge. She listened to his breathing next to her, the first time she had ever actually slept with a man.

It was at least an hour before she knew he was asleep, watching him in the moonlit room, his chest rising and falling rhythmically as he slept. Her hand slid down his chest and his abdomen, feeling the muscles beneath her fingers. She had pushed the blankets from him, able to see his cock, still quite formidable even though it was semi-hard. Her fingers slid up to his cock, finding the thick head first, exploring it as she felt it stir. Even though he was asleep, his cock began to get hard, Cherry surprised by the fact. She almost expected him to wake up as it stirred. The head was big, her fingers finding the sharp ridge beneath it, lightly tracing around it, feeling it swell. Her fingers went to the shaft, bumps, ridges and veins pounding with his blood ran up the growing shaft as her fingers failed to get all the way around the growing girth. With one hand holding his shaft, her other hand slid down through the dense, wiry pubic hairs until she could cup his balls. She did it gently, reading that men were sensitive there. Her fingers squeezed his ball sack gently until she discovered his balls, her fingers pinching as they tried to escape. It was strange, as though they were not connected and just floated around free inside his sack. His cock had grown more formidable, Cherry pushing her head down onto his stomach as she aimed the growing monster towards her lips. She wet her lips as her head slid down lower, holding his cock tight as she blew a breeze of hot air over the head, struggling to contain it as it flexed in her hand. She took a deep breath and moved her head closer, inhaling his manly scent as her tongue snaked out of her mouth and licked the head of his cock. It was so smooth, but it was the salty taste that assaulted her taste buds as her tongue licked at the slit in the center of the head and drew out his essence. It was thick and salty, not completely distasteful, but she didn’t know how she would handle a mouthful of it. She had to grip his cock tight as her tongue drew a broad swipe over the head, feeling the smooth, hot flesh pulsating beneath her tongue. She continued to explore it with her tongue, holding up the shaft as her tongue licked from the head all the way down to his balls, stopping only when her tongue got caught on the wiry hairs.

She wet the shaft until it glistened, stopping and going back up to the head. She put the head onto her lower lip, feeling her lip quivering from the massive weight of his cock head. Her lips began to part and curl around the head, Cherry opening her mouth wider until she could start to slide the massive head into her mouth. It slid easily over her lips, her head moving forward until she found her mouth filled with the heat of a man’s cock in her mouth. She would never have fathomed doing such a thing months ago, but here she was with a man asleep next to her and she was going to suck his cock. She felt his cock jerk when her tongue accidently touched it, using her hand to hold the shaft tighter. Her tongue flicked along the head again, feeling more of his juices leak out onto her tongue, the fluid more abundant and hot. The saltiness invaded her mouth. She held still, laying there beside him with his cock in her mouth.

Cherry didn’t dare do any more than she was doing now, afraid she might wake him up. She wanted to suck him, to lick his cock and make him cum, but he had told her in the morning, not tonight. She lay there thinking about how he had taken her while she was bound and how she had enjoyed it so much. It was something she would have never fathomed before, but it was so exciting to be made to perform sexually for someone, her choices taken from her, her body only for his pleasure. He had induced such orgasms in her, nothing like she had ever experienced before. All she could think about was Louis and his cock.

* * *

“Wake up, Cherry.”

She heard voices, not sure where she was, opening her eyes to see Louis next to her, and then she remembered. Her head was on his chest.

“You disappointed me, Cherry. I gave you specific instructions.” The young, naked girl was beside him, but her mouth was not around his cock.

“I’m sorry,” she blurted out when she saw his erection sticking up like a giant sword. He must have woken up hard, really hard. His cock must have slipped out of her mouth when she fell asleep. She wanted to explain to him that she fell asleep with his cock in her mouth, but she knew it would do no good. She had disobeyed him.

“We’ll discuss disciplining you for your indiscretion later. Now, you will show me your talents with your mouth. Suck my cock!”

“Yes Sir.” Her head slid lower, her tongue already out. She gripped his cock as her tongue began to bathe it with her saliva, up and down the shaft until it glistened in the morning light. She sat up higher as she held his cock up with one hand, her mouth slowly lowering down onto the rigid shaft. She felt the smooth head slide through her lips, her tongue already fluttering back and forth over it.

He smiled as her hot mouth engulfed his cock, her tongue eagerly working on his cock. “Take more of it, Cherry.” Her head began to rock back and forth, her mouth sucking more and more of his cock into her mouth. She might be inexperienced, but he could not deny the pleasure he felt from her hot mouth and tongue.

It was filling her mouth with his hot flesh as her head began to bob up and down like she saw in the movies. She couldn’t believe how hard his cock had become, her fingers barely able to contain the jerking flesh. Her lips stretched around the shaft now, feeling the veins sliding in and out of her lips. She took it deeper into her mouth, hoping to please Louis. She felt the thick head pushed to the back of her mouth, clogging the opening of her throat.

He let her work on his cock, Cherry doing all the right things. Her cheeks would hollow in as she sucked him deep into her mouth, her silky lips feeling like a tight rubber band around his cock as they slid up and down the shaft. Her tongue was tireless, flicking across the head to draw out some of his precum then would flutter along the shaft as his cock slid to the depths of her mouth.

She knew what she had to do, her head moving forward until the head of his cock was at her throat. She moved her head from side to side, trying to find a way that it would slide in easier, but there was no easy, magic way. The only way the head of his cock was going to get into her throat was by sheer force. She pulled his cock from her throat then thrust forward again. This time she didn’t stop. “GGGLLGG!” It felt like a giant cork was trying to be jammed into a smaller hole. It plugged her throat, but as she gagged, she realized that when she did, her throat would open up. She pulled off of his cock then jammed her head back down. “AAGGH!” She gagged again, but this time she didn’t back off. Instead, she pushed her head down harder. Then she felt it. It was the head of his cock sinking into her throat. She fought her own throat muscles as they tried to force it out, Cherry gagging and choking as she pushed her head down farther until she felt his flesh compressed into the tightness of her throat.

Louis looked down at Cherry, her eyes filled with tears as she struggled to swallow his cock. She choked and gagged, but she refused to pull back, his cock compressed into a sharp point as it slowly pushed into her throat. He enjoyed the feeling of her muscles as they rippled along his cock, but it was the tears of desperation in her eyes that excited him most. She was trying to please him by swallowing his cock. His hands went to her head, not to push her down, but to guide her gently. “Good girl, Cherry. Look into my eyes.” He wanted to see her sucking his cock.

She looked up at him, her nostrils opening and closing as she tried to fill her lungs with air. With her throat filled, she couldn’t breathe. Will I die from sucking a cock? She pushed her head down on his cock, feeling it slide into her throat farther. Why did he have to have such a big cock? She had no choice, pulling his cock from her throat. “AAAHH!” She fought the nausea that his cock had induced from her choking, sucking in powerful gulps of air until her lungs were filed. She went back to her job of sucking his cock, her lips clenched tightly around the shaft as her tongue worked over his cock.

She was getting better at it the more she worked at it. It took her a couple of minutes before she got her nerve back and Louis soon found the head of his cock lodged into the tightness of her throat. She gagged on his cock, but she continued to push it into her throat until he had all of his cock in her mouth and throat. He would have never believed she could do it on her first time, but she did. “You please me with your throat, Cherry.” He stroked her face, her cheeks stained with her tears. She looked so erotic with his cock splitting her lips, pushed against his abdomen. “Hold it a little longer, you are bringing me such pleasure,” he encouraged her.

She held out as long as she could before she finally pulled off of his cock. It deserted her throat, Cherry coughing, but she saw his cock only inches from her mouth, waiting for her to return it to her throat. She was pleasuring him with her mouth, and it excited her in spite of what she had to go through to do it.

“Back in your mouth, Cherry. I’m almost ready to cum,” he urged her. He lifted up her chin until she was looking up at him. Her mouth opened wide as he began to feed his cock into her mouth until she took over. Her mouth opened wider, she gagged once again before he felt the head slipping into the tightness of her throat. He watched as her face slowly lowered onto his abdomen and she had swallowed it all. He began to move his hips gently, feeling his cock moving in her throat, fighting the muscles that tried to force it out. He wouldn’t last much longer, and it was her mouth where he would unload his cum.

Louis was moving his cock in her throat. It felt strange and wonderful all at the same time. It was like a snake was in her mouth, his cock having a mind of its own. She felt him pulling out of her throat again, but this time he only got as far as her mouth. She knew the time was at hand. She could feel his heavy, hot cock head sitting on her tongue. She went to work on it, her lips tightening around the shaft, her tongue lashing out frantically on the head. She could feel his juices flowing more abundantly from his cock, coaxed out by her tongue. Louis’s hands were on the sides of her head, guiding her back and forth on his cock in just the way he wanted. She braced herself, but she could never have fathomed such a thing. Inside her pussy, she didn’t feel him cumming like this. He swelled up like a hose filling with water. Suddenly, a deluge of cum shot out, spraying her mouth with a thick blanket of thick, hot cum. It coated her tongue and teeth, clinging to every nook and cranny in her mouth with the thick, salty cum. Her cheeks bulged out as Cherry tried to contain all of his juices, a second jet, almost as powerful, following the first. She finally had no choice. Either swallow or choke to death. She chose swallowing, gulping loudly as she tried to force the thick fluid into her gullet.

Louis watched Cherry’s eyes as he flooded her mouth with cum. They opened up wide in surprise then terror as her small mouth was overcome with his abundant cum. His hand slid down to her neck, feeling her swallowing load after load of his cum, gulping loudly as it slid slowly into her stomach. Four times, he came in her; four times Cherry swallowed his load. He was finally finished cumming, his balls emptied by her skillful mouth and throat. He waited for her tongue to lick his cock clean.

It felt like her stomach was filled by the time she swallowed all of his cum, yet she couldn’t get the thick crème from her mouth. She felt his cock begin to get soft, but he did nothing to pull his cock from her lips. It sat heavily on her tongue. It finally dawned on her what he wanted. Her tongue went to work, lapping up the last of the remaining cum on his cock, licking and swallowing until his cock was clean. She felt him slide his cock out of her mouth, looking down to see it covered in a glistening sheen of her spit. His cock was clean, but her mouth was filled with his cum.

“That was good, Cherry. You pleased me well. If you had only listened better to my instructions...” He kissed her on the lips. “Lay back and spread your legs. I will give you your pleasure before we leave.”

She knew he would punish her, but that only excited her. She wanted to be used by him; for him to master her with his cock. She closed her eyes as she laid back, her knees bent and drawn to the sides, her legs opening up wide to let him have his way with her. She thought of all the things he had done to her since last night as his fingers began to masturbate her. She almost wished he had chained her to the wall first, but she put her hands over her head as if he had. It didn’t take long for him to force her to cum, the constant reminder of the cum in her mouth testament to what she had done driving her over the edge. She trapped his hand between her legs as she came on his fingers.





CHAPTER 11

Punished for Louis’s Pleasure

She had dinner and slept with Louis almost every other day the next week. He never mentioned her punishment, but she knew he wouldn’t forget it. It was Saturday night, Louis coming to pick her up. He knocked on her door, Cherry ready for him, ready almost an hour ago, never wanting to disappoint him again. She kissed him, his tongue taking possession of her mouth immediately, his hands wandering across her body before the kiss was broken.

“Let’s go, we don’t want to be late.”

“Where are we going?” They weren’t going to the parking lot, but they exited her building and walked toward the main house in the center.

“Tonight, you will be punished.”

“In there?” She grew afraid.

“Yes, I thought you knew I am good friends with Derek and your company. We share mutual interests.” Their mutual interests were the young, supple flesh of willing girls.

Her hands were sweating by the time they walked down the corridor. Louis opened the second door from the end. Cherry feared what was behind the door, but her pussy was already wet in anticipation of serving Louis’s sexual needs. No matter what they might be. She knew she would be bound and unable to stop him and that was the way she wanted it. Inside were two men waiting, their eyes drawn to her.

“This is Julio and Dilan, friends of mine.”

They each kissed her hand as they eyed her body. The names sounded so familiar, but her mind couldn’t concentrate for her eyes were drawn to the center of the room. She stared at it. It looked like a saddle, Cherry remembering fondly when she was younger and rode a horse. She loved the tight pants that clung to her body, putting the horse into a gait, Cherry letting her body move in rhythm to the powerful horseflesh between her legs. She had let her body slide back and forth along the smooth, slick leather saddle, but it was the saddle’s horn that she was always striving to reach. When she got enough momentum going, her body was jolted in excitement when her clit hit the upraised horn, only to slide back down, Cherry striving harder to feel the pleasure of the horn once again.

This saddle wasn’t on a horse but mounted on a sturdy wooden table with heavy legs that were secured to the floor. It was built to withstand frenzied movements without falling over. Cherry knew the saddle was for her, but she didn’t fully understand its evil intentions for her punishment. The saddle in front of her was black and shiny, but it was wider than a normal saddle. She would have to straddle it wider, knowing that she would not ride it sidesaddle. There were stirrups on each side, but close to the saddle, not far down where the legs would be extended. She could see the way they were aimed. If she put her feet into them, they would spread her knees far out to the side, placed high up near the saddle, exposing her crotch lewdly for all to see, but she suspected that it was placed that way on purpose.

Louis released her hand so she could walk closer and inspect it, the three men watching her as she did. She ran her hand over the fine leather, smooth and slick. Her hand moved up toward the horn, seeing the smooth leather give away to a strip of about six inches wide as it neared the horn. Her fingers felt the tiny bumps, barely discernable at first, but they increased in size and frequency as it neared the horn. She could feel them growing harsher. Her fingers touched a different material, no longer smooth leather.

“It’s shark skin, Cherry. It’s made up of a matrix of tiny, hard, tooth-like structures called dermal denticles or placoid scales. If you could see them under a magnifying glass, you would see curved, grooved teeth that make a skin of very tough amour with a texture like sandpaper. All of the spines point backward, toward the tail of the shark, so it feels relatively smooth when you run along one direction toward the saddles horn. It is the other way that you would feel the spines on your flesh.” He spoke with authority, Louis having caught the shark that was skinned for the saddle.

He let it sink in for a second. “You will ride the saddle, Cherry. Naked and spread. The strip was built to scorch the heated cunt of the rider with pleasure and pain.”

She looked at them, seeing only the erections of the three men. They were excited at the thought of stripping her and forcing her to ride the saddle and abrade her pussy. She didn’t say a word as Louis spoke up again. Her fingers ran the other way on the strip, feeling the harshness of the spines at they dug into her fingers.

“We do love you to have your pleasure, Cherry. The horn was built for the rider’s pleasure.” He saw her fingers caressing the horn as if it were his cock. “There are two different types of nodules along the horn. Some of them are hard plastic, but others are a more malleable material that will stroke and caress you as you move over them. They are situated precisely so that the rider’s clit will strike them... a hard and erect clit that is already aroused. One like yours is now.”

She blushed in shame that he knew her secrets, her panties soaked at the thought of riding the saddle for Louis and his friends. There would be three of them. What will I have to do when I’m finished riding the saddle? Will Louis share me with his friends? She still had a nagging feeling in her head about the other two men as if she had already met them.

“You will be bound in the saddle, Cherry, but I don’t think you would have it any other way. Take off your clothes so we can begin.”

Her eyes pleaded with him, but she saw no mercy in his gaze. She pulled her sweater over her head, baring her breasts to the men. Her fingers fumbled with the skirt, letting it fall to the floor, only her panties covering her body. She slid them down, stepping out of them, naked in front of two strange men. She didn’t try to cover herself with her hands, knowing that Louis wouldn’t allow that.

“She has a fine body, Louis,” Julio said. It had been a while since he had seen her in the examination room. He moved next to her, one hand on her waist, the other sliding down over her ass. “Bend over,” he instructed her, his hand urging her down, her ass thrusting out nicely. He ran his hand over her firm, tight buttocks, feeling her muscles quiver beneath his touch, but she didn’t move a muscle while he caressed her so casually. Louis was training her well. Only when his finger slid up her crack did he feel any resistance, her buttocks clenching tight and trapping his finger. He released her, Cherry standing back up straight.

The other man came over to her, his hands reaching up to tweak her nipples, Cherry unable to stop them from responding, his fingers grazing over them until they ached for a harsher touch.

Dilan loved her youthful tits, nipples that responded with little provocation. They would soon be sore and tender once the whip had worked on them for a while. He squeezed one nipple, staring into her eyes as she bit her lip preventing her from crying out in pain; nor did she try to push his hand away He released the nipple, a darker red now but bigger and harder.

“Your horse awaits you, Cherry. Climb on.” Louis was eager to begin.

Louis was a gentleman, helping her up onto the table, the saddle looking more ominous the closer she got to it. She put her feet into the stirrups as she began to squat down, her legs forced to spread out, the stirrups guiding her knees to the sides. She looked down as her pussy lips began to spread open, even feeling her anus open under the wide spread of her legs. She shivered when her naked ass cheeks felt the touch of the cold leather saddle before she was fully embraced in the saddle.

“Lean back.” The saddle was still locked in place, angled backward. Cherry pushed back until she touched the iron bar that stood up from side and centered on her head, parallel to the floor. “Hold still,” he instructed her as he took the leather strap and ran it around her neck. It was two inch thick, tightening it until it fit snuggly around her throat.

Cherry felt the constraining strap around her neck, pinning her securely to the iron post. Her breathing was shallow, her chest heaving up and down as she tried to grow accustomed to the constricting strap. She felt trapped by it. Louis grabbed one of her wrists, pulling it up to one of the two iron circles to the side of the bar. She knew what to expect, feeling the leather strap around her wrist, securing her to it. She raised up her other arm without being told, her pussy growing wetter from the touch and bondage of the leather on her skin. Louis moved the whole iron upright until it forced her back to arch, thrusting her bare, unprotected breasts out obscenely. Her upper body was forced taut and rigid.

“Hold still, Cherry. The saddle is on a pivot. It’s locked in place, but I am going to release it. The slightest movement will force it forward or back.” He picked up the bottle of olive oil. He poured it onto the saddle in front of her, then on her pussy until it lay in a puddle beneath her. He moved behind her, oiling up the back of the saddle and her luscious ass cheeks, watching as the oil slid down her crack and onto the saddle beneath her. “That will make it easier for you to slide on it, Cherry.”

The oil felt cold as he dripped it on her body, Cherry barely able to look down because of the constraining leather band around her neck. She heard the click as he released the pivot, Cherry trying to push forward as the saddle began to balance between the two. She didn’t want to push forward too far, knowing that the harsh strip waited to rub cruelly on her soft, wet inner pussy lips and she was afraid of what was behind her, knowing Louis had a surprise for her back there where she couldn’t see. The bondage of her arms and head made it hard to stop from moving, her lower body the only part she had any control.

“Good girl, Cherry.” Louis picked up the horsehair whip. He dangled the hairs over her breasts, making them touch her nipples and caressed them into vulnerable hardness. The tails were about eighteen inches long, and he was sure that they felt soft to her while he caressed her with them. There weren’t a lot of hairs, Louis finding that more hairs only produced a harder thud, not what he was looking for. Cherry would soon find that the whip would produce a sensation of being scratched. First, it would be slightly felt, but with the repetition of strokes, the scratching effect would intensify until it evoked a love/hate relationship as they began to rub the skin and expose the tiny nerve endings surrounding her nipples. This would encourage her body’s movements as she tried to escape the whip, but it would only drive her forward, the saddle tipping back and forth. First, she would move forward, sliding along the oiled leather until she came to the evil strip that waited for her pussy. The tiny bumps would caress her slick, inner lips, but the more she moved forward, the bigger the bumps would be, the harsher their touch on the wet, soft inner lips that were unprotected by her pulled-back outer lips. The first time she moved too far forward, she would slide over the sharkskin, but that direction would be smooth. It was the return trip that the whip would provoke her to perform that the barbs would scorch the skin until it turned red and raw.

She couldn’t stop her nipples from swelling up from the touch of the whip on them, but she knew the pleasure was only temporary. A whip was not made to caress but to ignite pain in the most unwelcome places. She couldn’t do anything as Louis pulled the whip from her breasts, but he swung it until it came up and cradled the soft, underbelly of one breast with a thick thud. She felt the horsehairs rasping across her skin, feeling as if tiny needles were scratching her. The next blow of the whip caught her other breast from beneath, making it dance beneath the thud of the whip and the harshness of the hairs scraping her skin. She didn’t see the next one coming, striking down as her eyes gazed at the saddle in front of her. It swung across both breasts, catching two hard nipples, one after another, Cherry crying out as her delicate nipples felt like they were rubbed with sandpaper. It forced her upper body to arch backward, the saddle falling out from beneath her, the back riding up, the front sliding down and Cherry’s pussy sliding along the saddle. She felt the first bumps rubbing the soft, inner lips, not feeling all that bad, but she knew that after a while, she would move farther and faster.

Louis swept the whip up across her belly, driving her backward, her body sliding easily on the oiled leather. The whip scratched her stomach, stopping just short of her blonde bush.

Cherry found her body pushed backward as she reacted to the whip on her stomach. The saddle pivoted, her pussy sliding backward, off of the harsh strips. “EEEhh!” She felt something prodding her anus. It was something small, but something nevertheless.

“Yes, Cherry, I left the best surprise for last. I didn’t want you to feel neglected when you pushed backward, so to encourage you to ride the saddle more energetically, I have a special ivory anal probe. As you can feel, it is slim, barely a quarter inch in diameter and greased for your pleasure. It is built for the initial penetration. The more you swing, the deeper it goes. The first inch is slim, but once it enters your rectum, you will begin to feel the greater girth of the probe. It will expand to an inch; your reluctant anal ring forced to stretch around it. The farther back you go, the bigger it gets. Another inch and the girth expands to an inch and a half, but the ivory probe has been carved with intricate designs of veins, ridges, bumps and protrusions that will titillate, rub and tantalize the soft, elastic walls of your intestines. It’ll be waiting for you on each return trip, waiting to tease and taunt your virgin ass hole.”

The whip slashed her breasts again, slicing up under one nipple, the horsehairs feeling harsher now, her nipples more sensitive with each blow. She slid back down, her pussy rubbing along the bumps. It felt good, at least until she came to the large bumps. They teased at her tender flesh, but the momentum was picking up in the saddle, Cherry unable to stop it from rocking. Her only alternative was to ride it. She felt the whip hit her belly, this time catching part of her mound, the horsehairs hitting so close to her clit that she could feel the wind blowing over it. It made it stick out farther and harder, in spite of the fact that it was becoming a bigger target for the whip. She began to push with her body with each swing, wanting to feel the pleasure of the nodules on the horn, just as she did when she rode a horse. She knew she would have to scrape her pussy along the strip, but it was as though the nodules were a prize for her suffering. She slid backward, almost forgetting the probe until she felt it entering her anus. It pushed in deeper, just a slight twinge as the slim probe penetrated her. She was pushed up higher, feeling the probe thicken at the entrance to her anus just as her momentum carried her back. She was grateful as she began to swing back down, Louis biting the whip into her nipples, her body shaking as the scratching of the whip became more intense, her nipples burning as the horsehairs sliced through them like tiny knifes. “AAAAHHH!” She slid forward, the oiled saddle sliding easily beneath her, but then she hit the rough patch. Her pussy slid over it, slick with the oil and her increasing juices, but the bumps felt bigger, harsher, as they ran up and down her slit, attacking her soft, inner flesh with their severity, her pussy heating up in pain and desire. She pushed with her hips to try to reach the nodules, forgetting about the sharkskin until it was too late. She could feel the difference in the texture as her pussy slid over it, but it was the return trip when she felt the barbs attack her pussy. It felt like it was tearing her up, her insides feeling like the nerves were rubbed raw. She slid back, grateful when her pussy was released from the barbs, but her ass swung backwards. “EEEHH!” The probe entered her anus with ease; this time, the thicker probe pushing aside her anal ring, Cherry feeling the tight, virgin ring forced open by the ivory probe. It stretched and opened her up, her insides clenching on the unyielding probe as it teased at her reluctant muscles.

The thing that Cherry didn’t see was that her movements had forced the saddle to open in the back on the backward stroke. The space was about twelve inches, more than enough to leave her genitals open and exposed. Not only her pussy, but her ass hole would be left vulnerable and Louis was ready with the horsehair whip to attack the already-abused flesh with the whip.

Another lash across her breasts set her sliding back down, her body bathed in sweat as she was forced to ride the saddle. Cherry had to reach the nodules, had to derive the pleasure from them so she could withstand the pain the rest of the saddle inflicted on her body. She clenched her buttocks tight, pushing with her hips, her upper body bound tight, but her lower body was free to push with all her strength. She slid farther, the saddle moving down at a greater angle as her momentum increased, aiding the ride down the slick leather saddle. She began to move frantically, wanting to touch the nodules, wanting to please Louis with her ride. She slid along the strip, her lower body shaking as she tried to reach the nodules, but she was denied her pleasure. She pushed back with her hips, even though she knew she would be penetrating her ass with the probe, anything to drive back down with more force, more depth so she could have her pleasure. Her ass rose up high, crying out when her anus was penetrated, this time even deeper, this time the thicker and ridged ivory probe pushed through the tight knot of her sphincter muscles, through her rectum and entered the depths of her bowels. She could feel the veins and bumps rubbing her insides, the thickness stretching her elastic walls, but all she could think about was the pleasure from the nodules that awaited her.

“The saddle opens up in the back now, Cherry. You’ll feel the whip on your pussy and ass hole.” Louis sliced the whip up through the large opening, the thud of the horsehairs hitting her wet pussy ringing out in the room, but nothing could eclipse the cry from Cherry’s lips.

“NNNggghhh!” She cried out, feeling like her inner pussy was being torn up by rough sandpaper. The flesh was already sore from being scraped and rubbed raw, but nothing like the way the horsehairs bit into her flesh. She pushed with her hips to escape the pain, sending the saddle onto its downward spiral. She was driven into a frenzied sexual excitement, her muscles aching but her only pleasure was to ride the pain. The first time she touched the nodules, it was as though her clit was rocked with a jolt of lightning. She never felt anything like it before, her hips turning to achieve the maximum touch, feeling the disappointment as her body swung the other way, sending her back toward the waiting probe to enter her ass hole and Louis’s whip ready to beat her pussy. The sharkskin tore through her pussy on the return trip, her anus accepting the probe with little more than a clenching of her muscles as it rode deep into her guts. Cherry could almost feel every bump, ridge and vein on the probe as it passed into her ass hole. She braced herself for the whip, but it did no good, the pain shooting into her brain, her hips pushing to accept the lash. Her pussy sailed along the saddle.

This time she was ready for the nodules. The strip ripped through her pussy, but as she strove for the nodules, she found that she could shake her hips from side to side, the saddle moving from side to side as well as back and forth when the nodules were near. She screamed in pleasure when her swollen clit touched the nodules, igniting the pleasure in her body as she shook her body to each side, her clit continually rubbed and pleasured by the nodules. It was just as she felt when she rode a horse when she was young, the horn bringing her such pleasure.

The men watched the young girl riding the saddle, not in pain, but in pleasure. Her pussy was bright red, the saddle taking its toll on her delicate flesh, but it wasn’t only oil that slicked her path, her pussy was creaming her juices along the saddle as she moved back and forth. It looked like she was crazy in frenzied sexual excitement, her body twisting and turning, sweat pouring from her body as she rode the saddle to a climax. Louis continued to beat the whip between her legs, even catching her on her anus, but she barely whimpered now, the pain overcome by the pleasure she was seeking, Cherry willing to do anything to achieve the orgasm that she craved so badly.

Cherry couldn’t even see the men any longer, sweat blinding her sight, but all she wanted was the pleasure of the nodules. Her anus was breached repeatedly, each time deeper, but it barely fazed her any longer. Her pussy was screaming in pain, but it was her clit that cried for her pleasure. She couldn’t believe the way she could shake her body when it neared the nodules. It almost felt like she was free of the saddle, side to side, her clit rubbed in every direction by the nodules that sought out her blood-engorged clit. She was so close to cumming each time, but each time her own weight drew her away from the final pleasure, Cherry’s movements only becoming more frenzied so she could drive back down even harder and longer. She almost wished Louis would whip her clit on the backward strokes, anything to give her clit more pleasure. She rode hard back down, the muscles in her buttocks clenched tight as the probe passed from her anus, sending her weight back on. She knew just the right time to shake her hips, crying out in pleasure as her clit found the nodules and rubbed back and forth. This time it was different. It was as though time stood still as she rubbed from side to side, Cherry able to feel every little nodule as it rubbed her clit so deliciously. Her orgasm came to her like a thunderstorm, racing through her legs and shooting to her brain like a powerful bolt of electricity that touched every part of her body. It felt like her head was exploding, the cum shooting from her body as if she were cumming like a man. She rode the saddle back the other direction, her ass hole gripping the ivory probe as though it was a lover, her cum-drenched pussy accepting the bite of the horsehair whip with gratitude. Even as her climax left her, the sheer inertia of her body would not let her move away from the nodules, rubbing her for long minutes even after her pleasure had long passed.

It took a few minutes before Cherry could balance her body on the saddle again. Louis locked the saddle in place until he was ready. He could see that she was exhausted, but her ordeal was not over yet. “You will suck Julio’s cock now, Cherry. Once he cums in your mouth, you can ride the saddle again. You’ll ride until you climax for us once again. Then it will be Dilan’s turn in your talented mouth to suck his cock and drink his cum. The third time you ride the saddle will be for me, for I will enjoy your mouth after you cum a third time.

Cherry opened her mouth willingly, knowing it would do no good to refuse Louis’s request. She felt the slick head of Julio’s cock slip through her lips. Her body was sexually exhausted, but her lips and tongue went to work on his cock instantly. She would rather be let loose from the saddle, but she knew that she would do as Louis ordered and would ride the saddle for another orgasm. At least the third time she rode it to climax, it would be Louis’s cock that she would service with her mouth. She was brought back to reality by the urgent thrusting of Julio’s cock in her mouth.

“Take his cock down your throat, Cherry. Show him how you love to suck cock.” Louis encouraged her skills.

She gulped and choked, but ending up taking him in her throat, Julio’s frenzied movements signaling his final pleasure. He had been too excited watching her tormented masturbation on the saddle to last very long and her talented mouth and throat brought him to climax. He pulled out of her throat just in time, his cock spewing his sperm into her mouth as she struggled to swallow it all down.

The whip was ready to encourage her movement, her pussy soon sliding up and down the saddle. Even though she had already cum, she began to grow excited the minute her clit found the nodules. Louis worked over her pussy with the horsehair whip with precision, driving Cherry to ride the saddle with renewed interest. It took longer, the pain greater, but the pleasure was its own reward when she came a second time; this time even harder than the first.

She waited for Dilan, his cock longer and skinnier, breaching her mouth with ease. He was just as eager as Julio, not taking long before he came in her mouth, but not before it felt like a long pole was shoved in her gullet as she was forced to take his long, skinny cock down her throat. It felt like it was in her stomach, his balls banging against her chin he was in so deep. A second belly-full of cum sat in her stomach as Louis made her ride the saddle one last time. At least this time, she was doing it for Louis, ready to show him how much she appreciated his cock with her mouth. Ready to show him how much she appreciated the way he had disciplined her to make her a better lover for his pleasure.





CHAPTER 12

Officer’s Monthly Meeting and Bondage Session

Once a month, Collette, Santos and the other four executives met at the company’s house on the coast with the Board of Directors. Saturday was reserved for the presentation of the monthly results and the rest of the day was answering the questions the board members had of the executive staff as well as some social interaction over a lavish dinner.

Collette was surprised by the lavish house that was used infrequently, but she was glad to get away from work. The girls’ visits home became more infrequent, but Collette couldn’t see in their eyes that they had found boys to interest them. They were at that age where they needed their own privacy and Collette gave it to them. If they wanted to, they knew that she was available to them. She hoped that one weekend they would bring their boys home for her to meet, but she didn’t push it, too involved in her own work.

The board meeting went well, the company doing well under Santo’s leadership. Collette was accepted by the board in spite of being a woman or maybe because she was. She had to stand up in front of them and give her presentation, and she could help but notice that their eyes were on her body, not her face. She had dressed to encourage them, no bra beneath the pullover, the weather getting warmer, no longer appropriate for sweaters. She was sure that they could make out her nipples beneath it, Collette forced to will her nipples not to grow hard. Her skirt was tight and short, no nylons today, just long, lean legs perched high on four-inch heels. She had practiced her presentation so many times that the words spilled out of her mouth without any thinking, giving her time to look around the room. She couldn’t fail to notice that all of the men were sporting erections caused by her body.

It was over dinner that the board members flocked to sit next to her, Collette finding stray hands touching and caressing her naked leg with impunity. She just smiled and sat still, talking to them as though nothing else was happening. It was finally over, the board leaving, the executive members staying for a day to enjoy the sun and surf. They all adjourned to their own rooms. She had a little too much wine by the time she went to bed, glad to snuggle in the blankets.

She woke up startled, finding Santos leaning over her bed. The sun was already spilling through the door to the patio. He was wearing a robe, Collette wondering if he was going to join her in the bed. She could never say no to anything he wanted, the bondage he put her in making it impossible. “Good morning, Santos.” She tried to be cheerful and compliant.

“Time to get up; the others are waiting. I have a coffee for you while you take a shower.” He pointed to the steaming mug of coffee sitting on the table.

She needed the coffee to wake up. She didn’t understand why he was in such a hurry, but she never argued with her boss. “I’ll be down in a little bit.”

“I’ll wait; I have my coffee, too.” He sat in the chair, picking up his cup of coffee and taking a sip.

It seemed odd that he was still in his bathrobe, but she got out of bed anyway. It wasn’t lost on him that she was naked except for her panties, and Collette enjoyed the tease as her ass swayed across the room to the bathroom. She was about to shut the door when she heard his voice.

“Leave it open, Collette. I want to enjoy the view.” He reached down and stroked his cock as it hardened.

“Anything you want.” The door opened up to the bathroom, including the glass-enclosed shower. She would have no privacy, but she was sure that he had planned it already. She smiled as she pulled her panties off, her back to him, bending over graciously and salaciously. She almost did a deep bend, until she slipped them off, letting him admire her ass. After all, he had already taken her virginity there and enjoyed it after that. She stood up, turning to one side so he could see her silhouette. She smiled at him as she got into the shower. The water steamed up the shower door, but once she got wet, she turned the water cooler until he could see inside the glass. She lathered her hair, but it was her breasts that he was watching as she lavished such attention on them with the washcloth and soap. Especially her nipples, drawing them out until they stood out hard and pointed, hoping she would feel his hands on them soon enough.

His cock jutted out from his robe as he watched her. It was as though she was masturbating for him. Once she teased her nipples until they were rock hard, she turned to him and began to lather up that lovely blonde bush, but he noticed that her fingers explored her slit more than just washing it. The best she saved for last, turning her back to him so he could admire that ass he loved and sodomized so often. With one hand, she pulled her cheeks apart, the other spread the lather of the soap between them, her finger running over the tight knot of her anus that he loved to penetrate.

She finally finished showering, getting out and drying herself off. She let the towel fall to the floor as she put her makeup on and brushed her teeth, doing it naked, enjoying when she bent over the sink to rinse off her face. She spread her legs as she bent over.

She came out of the bathroom naked. He stood up, nothing able to hide his erection. He handed her a bathrobe. “This is all you will need.”

“It looks like you will need something. Want me to do something about that?” She reached down and grabbed his erection that was sticking out his bathrobe. It was harder than she had ever felt before. She wondered what he had in mind for her. With only a bathrobe and naked beneath it, I knew the others would be waiting for me, too. Five men. What would it take to satisfy five men at one time? She knew she was about to find out.

“As good as your hand feels, Collette, I will wait. Let’s go, the others are waiting.”

“Yes, I wouldn’t want to disappoint them.” She was cocky, the pun not lost on her.

They walked into the patio, all of the other men in robes sipping coffee.

“Would you like some breakfast?” Gabriel, the VP of Marketing, asked her.

She saw the rope hanging down in the center of the room, a pair of leather wrist cuffs hanging from the end. There was a selection of whips, many of them Collette had already learned their names and felt their specialty on her body, but there were new ones. A full stomach might not be appropriate for what they had in mind for her. Her pussy began to grow wetter, especially when she saw the long bar with ankle cuffs on each end. Santos had never used anything like that on her, but she knew a spreader bar when she saw one.

“Not right now, Gabriel. I think you men have something else on your minds. I’ll accommodate that first, and then I will be able to enjoy my breakfast.” Though she knew with five men, it would possibly be lunchtime before she had anything in her mouth but their cocks and only their cum in her belly. She took off her bathrobe without hesitation as she stood under the rope. “Who is going to do the honors?” She put her arms up into the air, feeling her naked breasts rise up high, all of the men staring at her naked body for the first time. She could only imagine what was going through their minds and what they were thinking of doing to her. She only hoped it would be as good as she expected.

It was Liams, the head of Human Resources that took up the job. He was good at taking care of the employees, and he took good care of Collette. She felt him securing her wrists in the leather bands, tight, just as she liked it. Her adrenalin level jumped to the next level when the rope pulled up higher, forcing Collette to stand on her toes. Her naked body was drawn taut by the rope. She looked over as Liams picked up the spreader bar. It rattled noisily but made her pussy wetter, imagining what it would feel like when he had her immobilized by the bar, her pussy opened up to anything they wanted to do to her. She saw the whips, sure that some of them would find her wet pussy to whip into submission.

Liams looked up at her pussy as he secured one end of the spreader bar to her ankle. He was seeing Collette in a new light, looking up between her legs gave her a new dimension. He couldn’t wait to get her legs spread and secured. Her skin felt so smooth and silky, but that didn’t stop him from securing the leather strap around her ankle as tight as possible. He loved the way the black leather dug into her skin.

She looked down as Liams went to her other leg. The spreader bar banged on the floor as he grabbed her other ankle and Collette felt the stretching of her legs, wider and wider, her crotch opening up, Liams looking up to stare into her most intimate charms. She was never spread so far before he stopped, Liams was having a hard time keeping her legs spread the needed width while he secured her ankle. But, he was up to the job, finally letting go of her leg. Collette never felt anything like it before. It was so wonderful and exciting. She couldn’t do anything to close her legs, her arms bound, her body naked and five men all with raging erections that she knew her body would have to satisfy. She only hoped they would make her cum as much as they did.

“Raise her up a little more. Until her feet no longer touch the ground.” It was Santos giving the orders. The rope pulled her up by her arms until she swung back and forth. She was a delightful sight to see, her naked body spread and bound for their pleasure. She would take all of them inside one or more of her holes before they finished with her. He could see the lust in her eyes. She would enjoy this almost as much as they would. She would even enjoy the whipping.

She swung back and forth, Collette almost feeling like she was weightless if it weren’t for the fact that all of the weight was hung from her arms, but the leather cuffs spread the weight around so it was more uncomfortable than painful. She saw the men going over to the table that held the whips. She thought they might do it one at a time, but they were all picking up a different one. Could I handle five men whipping me at once? Could I stop them even if I couldn’t?

Gabriel was the first to approach her. He had a flogger, this one black and red, Collette already felt the bite and the thud of it on her body, but she wasn’t sure where he would use it. He stood in front of her, a big smile on his face as he swung it from one side to the next. There was the thud and the pain as the flogger bit into her right breast with such precision, as though he had done this a thousand times. He missed her nipple, but the next blow caught her other breast. This time, her nipple exploded beneath the leather falls. She bit her lip as he worked over her breasts until they turned bright pink, her nipples a deep red, yet they were hard and throbbing. Not in pain but pleasure.

Liams almost pushed him out of the way; in his hand was a riding crop. No one had ever used that on her before, but she used to ride with Cherry and knew the feel of it, though not on her flesh, only on thick horseflesh. He started with her thighs, working up one side and down the other, Collette feeling the air rush by her super-heated pussy, but he never touched it. Yet. Her lower body bounced around as she jumped each time the small two-inch leather strap bit into the supple, sensitive flesh of her thighs. It stung, but her pussy was dripping in anticipation.

Liams enjoyed the way he made her body dance, lacing her thighs until they were red, seeing how close he could get to her pussy without actually striking it. He didn’t fail to notice that her pussy was glistening in the light; she was getting wet even as she was whipped. He moved closer, tapping the crop up between her legs, the whippy shaft making it bounce with a lovely thud of hard leather hitting wet flesh. She jerked, but she could do nothing but take it.

The first blow shocked her. It hit her pussy, the harsh leather smashing into one of her lips with a thud that shocked her senses. Liams slashed at her other lip, both of them feeling like they were swollen, but her wetness continued to flood down her thighs like a river. The wide spread of her legs left her open and vulnerable, and Liams took advantage of it. The crop slapped sideways, pushing one of her lips to the side and attacking the soft, wet inner flesh with vengeance, a sharp sting racing to her brain. The crop slapped the other way, both of her inner lips attacked. He began to hit her pussy rhythmically, not the same spot each time, but with a cadence that she could almost count. He worked her pussy from the bottom of her slit to the top, both sides hit with the harsh leather until they swelled and throbbed. She heard the shameful sound when the crop hit her pussy, the sound of leather hitting her drenched flesh.

Jose Alberto was next, the VP of Operations, a big man, Collette a little afraid of him. He picked up a quirts viper, Collette seeing how dangerous and painful it could be. Two teeth came off of the handle, hard, flat sinister pieces of leather. She lost sight of him when he went around behind her, sweat falling from her forehead as she feared where he would strike. “EEEWW!” It caught her by surprise. He struck between her cheeks, her buttocks relaxed though she should have known better. It burned where the quirt struck her, two pieces digging deep into her crack and finding sensitive, fragile skin. Her buttocks clenched in reflex, but he struck her cheek next, her muscles reacting to the bite of the quirt, leaving her crack vulnerable once again. “AAAHHH!” Her yell went up one octave when the quirt not only found her crack, but also her anus. One of the teeth bit into the tightly clenched knot, and it opened in pain. It felt like it drove straight into her body. He was quick, striking her on her anus once again, this time, both of the teeth finding her soft, vulnerable anus. It felt like it was going into her rectum, the pain lacing deep into her bowels.

“Very good, Jose, you wield that like an expert.” Santos was pleased with the way he attacked her flesh.

Proud of himself, Jose took aim once again, but this time, he went lower, catching the bottom of her pussy pouch that was open and exposed. He saw her jump as if she were lit up with electricity, the quirt pulling away but leaving a faint welt where the twin teeth had found her pussy.

She shook and cried out, but Jose was relentless with the quirt. He worked over her pussy until her muscles clenched so tight that he couldn’t find any soft flesh to attack, but then he would move back to her ass, sending the teeth to bite into the tight knot of her anus until it felt like the leather was probing her anus. He worked her over for five minutes, until her body was covered in sweat and her muscles were drained.

Victor was the last to work on her. He had a cane and a paddle, working her ass into a frenzy with the paddle, until it burned like fire, but nothing could compare to the slap of the cane on her flesh. He caught her cheeks from side to side, laddering them with soft red welts. He moved down to where her thighs met her buttocks, attacking the soft flesh with equal vigor. She was dancing on the ropes by the time he was finished, but not before he finished her off with one final blow of the cane. He drew it straight up between her bound and spread legs, catching her fully on her mound and through her slit. If she could have jumped in the air, she would have, but all she could do was accept the blow in the most delicate part of her body. The pain should have killed her, but instead, Collette came as she never did before. The other whippings had aroused her to a point that the cane only sent her over the edge, her body sent to oblivion by the pain and pleasure that raced through her body. Victor kept her orgasm going, sliding the cane back and forth through her slit, the knobs on the rattan cane rubbing her in places that shook her body, even on her clit. She didn’t know whether it was the pleasure she was feeling or the fear that he would strike her pussy again that kept her dangling on the edge of her orgasm for so long, but by the time they brought her down to the ground and unbound her, she couldn’t stand on her feet.

They gave her a few minutes to gain her composure, but they had already taken off their robes, their cocks jutting out in front of them. She was placed on her knees; Victor earning the right to claim her pussy first, his cock entering her without any preliminaries, but her pussy was soaked and welcomed him in. His hands ran all over her body, but Collette was busy, Liams thrusting his cock into her mouth before she could open it fully. They began to pleasure themselves with her body. Five hungry men that only she could feed.

It was three hours of fucking and sucking. The ropes were brought out again, Santos enjoying tying her up and making her helpless. When one of them finished fucking her, her mouth was used to raise his erection again. Not only was her pussy fucked, but also once they had her bound, they delighted in making a sandwich of her body, Collette feeling for the first time the pleasure of having two cocks between her legs at one time. It felt like she was being split up the middle by the biggest cock she ever felt, but the pain gave way to pleasure as her muscles rode their cocks and milked the cum from their balls. The thick flesh of men’s cocks filled her ass repeatedly. The last time, she was taken by three—one of them in her mouth, one in her ass and the other in her pussy. She came when they did, her body flooded with their cum, her belly filled.

* * *

She ate breakfast with the men as though nothing happened, all of them sitting at the table in bathrobes, but Collette could still feel their cum drying on her body. She went to her room after lunch to shower, putting on a bikini and going out to the beach with the others. She could already see some of them sporting new erections. With the privacy, she lay on her belly; the moment of peace and quiet was broken when she felt her bikini bottoms being pulled off and a man lying on her back. She let him spread her legs, hands fumbling between them until she felt a hard cock pushing against her anus. She pushed back with all her muscles until she opened up under the assault of the thick head. It sank into her rectum. He took his time, gently fucking her ass hole while she lay submissively beneath him. He must have fucked her ass for almost half an hour.

The rest of the day was like that. One minute they would be having casual conversations, the next minute she would be servicing one of their cocks. Before she left the next morning, she did enjoy all of the men pleasuring her. They stripped her naked and ate her pussy and ass hole for hours, Collette cumming time and time again by the expert tongues that explored all of her body. And they were gentlemen; never once the next morning did she see a cock or have to pleasure it. It was all about her.





CHAPTER 13

Lola’s Virgin Ass

Lola loved to hear Vicente teach, paying close attention to what he was saying but always feeling his hands on her naked body. She learned a lot from him in school, but at night, he taught her so much more. She began to blossom into a woman, Lola finding the pleasure in serving the carnal needs of an older man, or more than one man, so exciting.

For weeks now, Vicente enjoyed Lola’s body. Tonight, he had her strung up by her wrists in the room, thick red leather cuffs encircling her wrists. He pulled her up high until she had to stand on her toes, just the way he liked her, her body and muscles taut. She was naked.

Lola looked down as Vicente opened one of the nipple clamps. He had shown them to her, enjoying seeing the fear in her eyes when he opened them up and showed her the strong spring. His fingers teased at her nipples, but he really didn’t have to. They were hard and big, in spite of the fear that Lola had for the clamps. Vicente knew her too well, knowing that the pain merged with the pleasure when Lola tried to please him with her body. She looked down as Vicente’s large fingers pinched open the clamp, Lola feeling the cold of the metal surrounding her nipple. The pressure began as he slowly released the clamp, her nipple trapped between the two pieces of hard, cold steel as they began to close onto her delicate flesh. She bit her lip as she bore the pain, but she couldn’t endure it when it finally snapped shut, her nipple crushed between the unyielding metal. “AAGGHHH,” the pain shooting through her breast until it finally merged into a dull ache. Vicente waited until that moment before he went to work on the other one, igniting a fresh bout of pain until she cried out. He released the chains that hung from it, pulling her proud nipples toward the floor, the metal deforming them.

If Lola thought he was through with the clamps, she was mistaken. He had more clamps, kneeling between her legs. He inhaled the sweet scent of her arousal, his fingers finding her pussy lips wet and oily with her juices. She might cry out from the clamps, but her pussy screamed out for more of the same.

Lola loved when his fingers played with her pussy, peeling back her lips, his callused fingers touching her so intimately, but this time, he was preparing her. She saw the clamps in his hand, but she also saw the weights that would dangle from the clamps. She expected it to hurt more, but when he put the clamps on, all she felt was a biting into her lips. She felt the three of them tug on her lips, but it was the weights that drew her flesh toward the floor, yanking harshly until her pussy lips were contoured and hung obscenely far below her crotch. She stood perfectly still, the slightest movement would send the weights dancing between her legs and tugging on her pussy flesh.

“I do love you in jewelry, Lola. You are so beautiful.” He took off his clothes and stood behind her, his naked cock rubbing along her ass until he slid it between her legs.

She arched her ass back at him when she felt his cock between her legs. The clamps began to dance on her body, igniting a fresh bout of pain in her breasts and pussy, but all she felt was the large, hard cock nestling at the gates of her wet pussy. His hands were on her hips, arching her back as he speared her with his cock. “YYeesss!” She never felt such pleasure. Each time his movements would make the clamps dance, her pussy muscles would tighten up and grip his cock possessively. She never felt so full, her muscles tight from the clamps, but his cock slid into her drenched pussy with such passion.

He began to fuck her, not easy, but hard, making the clamps dance, each one forcing her muscles to clamp on his cock in reaction to the pain. Her pussy was already tight, but it felt like he was busting her cherry all over again as he fucked the tightest pussy he ever felt. He took his time with her, fucking her hard and fast, then slowing down when he was close to cumming. He stroked her with slow, long strokes of his cock until his passion died down then he would begin again, the friction burning up her pussy as he fucked her hard and fast once again.

The clamps and chains never stopped tugging and pulling on her nipples and pussy lips, but the cock inside her took away all the pain. It filled her completely, Vicente’s hands on her hips guiding her to his pleasure. It was a long time before he was ready to cum, his fingers reaching around to tug on the pussy clamps’ chains and rub her clit until they both exploded, Lola finding her pussy flooded with the hot cum shooting in her. Vicente never let her down, each climax always seemed to be the best, but the next was always better, finding new ways to excite her and him with her body.

* * *

Vicente and Jhon took her to the beach on Saturday. Not the crowded public beaches, but a small-secluded cove on one of the islands, only accessible by boat.

As Vicente drove the speedboat, Lola watched him, clad in only shorts, his broad chest rippling with strength, his large hands grabbing the wheel with such authority. Jhon was only wearing shorts, his body almost naked as well. She expected that both of them would indulge in her body, and she was ready.

Jhon looked at Lola, clad in a red bikini that clung to every curve in her body. The top could barely contain her breasts, and he could make out the nipples already hardening beneath it. She had her legs crossed, but the bikini bottom barely covered anything, naked hips to a hint of a luscious ass teased his erection. Vicente had promised him a special surprise from Lola today.

Jhon got out of the boat as they neared the sand, pulling it up until the waves wouldn’t wash it back out to sea. He looked around, the white sand going on forever until the island took a bend on either side. There wasn’t a single person around, only the sound of birds fighting for fish. A perfect place. He grabbed the cooler, Vicente taking the picnic basket of food with Lola bringing the blankets and towels. They moved up the beach to almost the tree line before they put everything down.

“I’m famished.” Vicente sat on the blanket, already opening up the picnic basket.

Jhon was already filling the wine glasses, all eyes on Lola and the small, red bikini. There was no doubt that they were excited, the shorts unable to hide their erect cocks.

They ate and talked for over an hour, the bright sun and cool breeze so nice. Lola was getting a little warm, so she decided to take a swim to cool off. “I’m going in, anyone want to join me?” She stood up, both men looking at her.

“We’ll enjoy you from here.”

She ran to the water, sure that both men were staring at her near-naked butt as she did, but she splashed into the water; feeling so good on her heated body. She swam for a couple of minutes and got out of the water. She knew that the men were expecting something from her, Lola just as anxious to find out what they would teach her this time.

Vicente stood up when she came toward the blanket, holding out a fresh towel for her. “Let me.” He slowly ran the towel over her body, wiping her lovely body, paying special attention to her breasts and that lovely ass. When he finished, he spread the towel on the blanket. “Lay down on it. On your belly, Lola.”

The men always had a fascination with her ass, and she was sure that it is would be the focus of the lesson today. She lay down on her stomach, stretching out beneath the two men.

Jhon reached down with the suntan lotion. He unhooked her bikini top, Lola moving her hands up in front of her, leaving him to have his way with her. He pushed the straps to the sides as he rubbed the lotion into her soft, supple flesh until she glistened. He moved to her sides, Lola stretching out longer as he moved the straps from her shoulders and pulled the bikini from beneath her. He pushed the tiny top to the side of the blanket, Lola naked from the waist up. His fingers moved to her sides, Lola rising up just enough so he could find her lovely breasts, teasing the firm, supple flesh.

It felt good to have a man’s hands worshipping her flesh, the sun bathing her with heat and the hands relaxing her muscles until her body was almost limp. Jhon stood up, but Vicente quickly replaced him. He started rubbing the lotion on her legs, spreading her legs slightly so he could rub her inner thighs. It didn’t take long before her bikini bottoms were next to go. He slid them down over her buttocks, Lola closing her eyes as she was stripped naked in the middle of the beach with two eager and horny men next to her.

“What a great ass, Lola.” Vicente looked at the two pear-shaped buttocks, her legs slightly spread and her pussy peeking out provocatively from behind.

“Thank you, Vicente.” She knew he would fuck her ass, Lola a little afraid of taking such a big cock up a little hole, but she knew she wouldn’t have any choice. She felt his hands on her buttocks, curling into the flesh. The sun had dried her skin already, so he could grip them easily. She felt his powerful fingers dig into her muscles, Lola trying to will her muscles to surrender as he began to part her cheeks. She could feel the warm sun between her cheeks and on her anus as she was grossly exposed to the two men’s eyes.

Vicente could see the tiny little hole that he sought. He had fingered her, but today she would experience something much bigger and deeper. He loved the thrill and excitement of taking a girl in her virgin ass, the breathless gasps when he first breached the tight hole, the muscles trying to force his cock out but only succeeding in rippling up and down his cock and finally being buried deep into her bowels and showering her with his hot cum. “Hold still, Lola, I’m going to tongue that tight ass hole.”

She couldn’t believe that he would put his tongue in such a place, but she felt his stubble on the soft skin of her buttocks, his nose pressed between her cheeks. First, there was the featherlike kiss on the pucker of her anus, her muscles clenching uncontrollably from the touch. Then she felt the wet tongue lick her from the top of her crack, all the way down to her pussy and back up, running over her anus but ending up back on the tiny, fluttering hole. She could feel it stabbing into her anal ring like a tiny cock, assertively thrusting back and forth swiftly.

Vicente felt her move beneath him, her moans of pleasure hidden by the towel, but nothing could stop her hips from moving side to side so slowly then pushing back as his tongue became more aggressive against her tiny hole. He could feel her surrender, his tongue pointed and pressed into the center of her hole until he felt it opening up under the pressure. Slowly and deliberately, his tongue began to enter her, her muscles gripping it as it slid slowly, deeper into her rectum.

“Lola is certainly enjoying your tongue, Vicente. Look at her ass moving. Get her nice and wet, she’s going to need all the lubrication she can get when you stick your cock up there.” Jhon was excited, but he knew that Vicente would take her virginity, but she would still be plenty tight enough for him when he was finished.

His tongue was exacting such pleasure from her body, Lola unable to believe that a man would do such a thing or that it could feel that good, but her hips were moving by themselves. It felt like a couple of inches of his tongue was in her butt, pushing and sliding along the tight hole as her muscles tried to force it out. Suddenly, he stopped, pulling his tongue out but not removing his mouth from her pucker until he planted a big, wet kiss on her anal opening. Then she felt the familiar touch of his index finger, so soothingly sliding its way inside her spit-drenched hole until it pressed up against the soft walls of her anal passage. She could feel the finger moving, sliding from side to side, stretching her elastic passage for something much bigger and harder. Her hips never stopped moving as he fingered her ass hole, driving it deeper with each thrust.

“Such a hot, tight ass hole, Lola. My finger feels so good inside you.” Vicente pulled his index finger out but pushed back in with two fingers, his index and middle finger pressed together until the breach of her anal ring was made and the two fingers slid into her rectum. “Can you feel it, Lola? Two fingers opening you up for my cock.”

She felt the thick knuckles slide through her tight ring and press inside her, pushing hard and opening her up to something much bigger. His fingering was more brisk now, Lola feeling his cock pushed against her hip as he grew more aroused, eager to fuck her ass. She felt him remove his fingers, and then heard the sound of his zipper lowering as he took off his shorts. She didn’t look at him, her face pushed into the towel as she waited for him. It didn’t take long before she felt him. His hands grabbed her ankles and spread her legs out as he kneeled between her legs. She could feel his body lowering onto her until she felt the blunt, hot head of his cock burning her buttocks. His hands pushed her thighs further apart, then she felt his cock sliding through her buttocks, his fingers peeling her open until she felt the blood-engorged head of his cock throbbing on her anus. Nothing could prepare her for anything that big, not even two fat fingers. It felt like a baseball bat pressing against her dainty hole.

The head of his cock completely covered her little hole, but Vicente was beyond reason, only the desire to be in her hot, tight ass hole was in his head. He began to lower his body down onto her, his knees pushing out on her legs until they were spread wide, feeling her anus opening up as the head of his cock began to press into the tight, virgin hole. He felt her hole resisting at first, but his cock was too hard to hold off for long. With a snap of his hips, the head of his cock propelled into her rectum with such certainty. It felt like a vise, her muscles crushing his head, but he had her, his cock inside her, her muscles trying to push him out.

Lola let out a cry of overwhelming pain as he breached her virgin hole. She couldn’t believe it was inside her ass, but the organ twitched and shuddered inside her ass hole. She lay perfectly still, trying to absorb all that he was doing to her. Vicente stopped for a moment, letting her get used to having something that big and hard inside her ass, but he soon began to press forward. “OOOHH,” she moaned as she felt his cock slowly slide inside her, inch by painful inch. When her muscles could stop him, he would back out, her insides pulled out by the powerful suction, then he would push back inside her ass. Her muscles were beat into submission as inch after inch was forced into her behind. Her anal ring stretched tight like a rubber band around his cock, sliding up and down as Vicente began to sodomize her.

Vicente could not believe the sensations his cock was feeling as he pushed into the hot depths of her guts. Her insides were fluttering up and down his cock, massaging him with such pleasure. He had half of his cock inside her, but he continued to press forward, pulling her hips up as he drove deeper into her bowels. It took him a few minutes, but he was finally all the way inside her, his cock jerking inside the depths of her intestines. The hot sun was beating down on them, his body covered in sweat, but all he cared about was the hot, clinging ass hole that encased his cock.

It felt like he was trying to drive his cock through her body and out the other side. Each time she thought he was all the way inside her, another inch of cock was shoved up her guts. Finally, she felt the cramp in her belly when he flexed his cock deep into her intestines. She never felt so full of a man’s cock as she did now. Vicente’s hands arched her ass up, so he could drive his cock deeper into her.

Vicente began to pull out and fuck Lola, her insides clinging to his cock with such pleasure, only to be push them aside as the thick head of his cock plunged back into the depths of the girl’s ass hole. “Such a lovely ass fuck, Lola. You’re going to milk the cum from my balls soon enough.”

Lola was being ass fucked, no doubt about it. Each time he pushed in, his abdomen would slam into her buttocks with a loud thud, only to have him pull out and do it all over again. She was taking the full measure of his cock with each thrust, feeling like he was spearing her. Her insides were stretched around his cock, feeling every bump, ridge and lump on his cock as it passed through her stretched anal ring. It felt like her ass hole was on fire from the friction, but through it all, she began to feel the change. Like all the other times, her body began to respond to his sexual mastery. Her anal ring began to pull out and in with each thrust, Lola finding that she had feelings there she never expected. His cock slid along her anal passage, exciting the muscles with the thick head, feeling the pleasure that she was giving him when she took him fully in her ass. It was humiliating and exciting to be taken in the ass on the middle of the beach with Jhon standing, watching. She began to wiggle her buttocks back against him, from side to side then shoving back to meet the hard thrusts of his cock on the way back in.

Vicente couldn’t last any longer. Lola’s ass hole was milking the cum from his balls. He shoved in hard and the first jets of hot, white cum shot into her bowels. He was flooding her virgin ass with cum for the first time. “Keep twisting your ass, Lola. Take all of my cum.” His fingers reached under her body and found her clit. “Cum with me, Lola. Cum while getting ass fucked.”

She humped energetically as she felt the first of his cum fill her. She was getting a sperm enema, the powerful jet of hot cum filling her belly. She clenched and squeezed his cock with her inner ass muscles as his fingers worked over her swollen clit. Just as the third jet of cum filled her, she came, her body bouncing up and down as she came with explosive force. She never expected to cum while having a cock up her ass, but everything Vicente did surprised her. She twisted and milked his cock as she came with him until, finally, she felt the cock shrinking in her ass hole. She laid flat on the ground, Vicente’s body still on top of her. She knew the only way to get his cock out was to push it out, so she grit her teeth and pushed with her anal muscles, feeling the thick head sliding slowly out of her cum-drenched ass hole until it finally popped free of her anal ring. She felt a river of cum follow it out as the tiny hole began to close up.

Jhon couldn’t wait, propping Lola up on her hands and knees, her ass wagging out behind her, her anus now slightly red and swollen. He got behind her, fisting his cock and pressing it against her ass hole. “Pleasure me as much as you did Vicente.”

It hurt again when Jhon entered her for the first time, but he was too eager and horny to take his time. He plunged all the way inside her, aided by the abundance of Vicente’s cum. Her head reared up so she could cry out, but she was greeted with Vicente’s dripping-wet cock as it slid through her lips and over her tongue. She could taste all the cum on his soiled cock, but she could do nothing but please the two men. Two men were taking her at once; this time her mouth and ass hole used for their pleasure. She began to work on the men, her mouth bathing Vicente’s cock until she felt it growing erect again, her ass hole milking the cock that speared into the depths of her ass hole.

They enjoyed the beach all day, swimming and talking, but between times, when their cocks would grow hard, Lola was forced into service, finally the two of them taking her between her legs, one in her pussy, the other in her ass hole. Lola felt like she had one giant cock inside her at one time.





Epilogue

It had been a while since the three of them had gotten together, all of them indulged in their own lives. It was Saturday, all of them sitting on the veranda, having a cup of coffee.

“It’s good to see you both again. I missed you. I hope you are enjoying your new life in Venezuela.” It had been almost six months since they had arrived here. The girls had grown up, women now.

“Yes, very much,” Cherry the first to respond. “I meet such interesting people at work, and I am learning so much about the culture and the people.”

“School is great, better than I expected. The professors are so interested in the students, spending time to make sure they learn everything they need to know.” Lola responded next.

“And boys, will I be meeting some boys of yours soon.”

“Mother, we are women, we don’t date boys, we date men.” Cherry corrected her.

“How about you, Mother? Find anyone to comfort you on a cold night.” Lola teased her mother, seeing her blush for the first time. Had she found a man for her bed?

“Yes, you both have grown up to be beautiful women. It is no longer boys but men. And it’s none of your business, Lola.”

“Mind if we just stay around the house and enjoy the day, Mother? I’m a little sore from physical education.” Vicente and Jhon had whipped her pussy last night, and she was still a little sore.

“Me, too, I pulled a muscle playing tennis.” Louis had Cherry ride the saddle on Monday and it took a week to recover from the harsh play.

“That’s okay, as long as I can enjoy my girls.” Collette was glad, the board meeting was last weekend and the five executives had really worked her over.

They all smiled, happy at where they were in life and the men that took them there.





